habent_fw-la neque_fw-la ille_fw-la suis_fw-la nomen_fw-la indit_fw-la aut_fw-la à _fw-la suis_fw-la recipit_fw-la sed_fw-la omnes_fw-la ut_fw-la antea_fw-la consuetâ—_fw-la more_fw-it christiani_n nominantur_fw-la never_o any_o people_n take_v name_n of_o their_o bishop_n but_o of_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o they_o believe_v we_o have_v not_o take_v name_n from_o the_o holy_a apostle_n our_o master_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o of_o christ_n we_o both_o be_v and_o be_v call_v christian_n but_o they_o who_o derive_v the_o original_n of_o their_o faith_n from_o any_o other_o do_v worthy_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o their_o author_n as_o to_o who_o they_o do_v belong_v when_o as_o therefore_o we_o all_o be_v and_o be_v call_v christian_n of_o christ_n martion_n the_o inventor_n of_o heresy_n be_v worthy_o explode_v the_o other_o which_o remain_v with_o he_o by_o who_o martion_n be_v explode_v retain_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n but_o they_o who_o follow_v martion_n be_v no_o long_o call_v christian_n but_o marcionites_n and_o thus_o valentinus_n basilides_n manicheus_fw-la and_o simon_n magus_n give_v name_n to_o their_o follower_n and_o thence_o it_o come_v that_o some_o be_v call_v valentinian_o other_o basilidian_o other_o manichee_n other_o simonian_o other_o cataphrygian_o of_o their_o country_n phrygia_n other_o novatians_n of_o novatus_fw-la thus_o meletius_n be_v eject_v by_o peter_n a_o bishop_n and_o martyr_n name_v they_o that_o follow_v he_o not_o any_o more_o christian_n but_o meletian_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n when_o alexander_n eject_v arius_n they_o who_o cleave_v to_o alexander_n remain_v christian_n but_o they_o who_o go_v away_o with_o arius_n leave_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n to_o alexander_n and_o his_o be_v thenceforth_o call_v arian_n moreover_o even_o now_o after_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o communion_n with_o athanasius_n the_o successor_n of_o alexander_n and_o with_o who_o athanasius_n himself_o be_v join_v in_o communion_n they_o all_o still_o keep_v the_o same_o mark_n he_o neither_o give_v any_o name_n to_o they_o nor_o they_o to_o he_o but_o all_o as_o before_o according_a to_o the_o accustom_a manner_n be_v call_v christian_n this_o place_n i_o have_v set_v down_o at_o large_a that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v that_o athanasius_n here_o can_v not_o have_v omit_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n there_o be_v such_o occasion_n to_o draw_v it_o from_o he_o if_o it_o have_v be_v then_o in_o use_n and_o that_o the_o common_a name_n of_o opposition_n be_v then_o not_o catholic_n and_o heretic_n but_o christian_n and_o heretic_n even_o as_o cyprian_a also_o use_v it_o say_v of_o stephanus_n conatur_fw-la stephanus_n cyprian_a ad_fw-la pompeium_n qui_fw-la haeretâ—corun_v causâ—m_fw-la contra_fw-la christianos_n &_o contra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la esscrere_fw-la conatur_fw-la he_o go_v about_o to_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o heretic_n against_o christian_n and_o against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o word_n catholic_a being_n never_o find_v in_o either_o of_o they_o personal_o take_v or_o substantive_o as_o before_o be_v say_v but_o only_o that_o athanasius_n mention_v one_o surname_v haereticus_fw-la surname_v athanas_n epist_n ad_fw-la solitariam_fw-la vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la faustinus_n catholicus_n homo_fw-la &_o genere_fw-la bithyâ—us_fw-la &_o opinionibus_fw-la haereticus_fw-la catholicus_n a_o arian_n heretic_n and_o a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o faith_n we_o may_v therefore_o well_o think_v that_o there_o be_v little_a discretion_n rivet_v to_o m._n bishop_n head_n that_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o name_n so_o take_v be_v so_o fast_o join_v and_o rivet_v with_o christian_a profession_n and_o religion_n as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o rivet_v then_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v so_o now_o the_o original_a thereof_o be_v as_o we_o may_v well_o conjecture_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o donatist_n who_o challenge_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n to_o a_o part_n in_o africa_n or_o elsewhere_o which_o be_v follower_n of_o donatus_n against_o who_o they_o that_o defend_v the_o church_n catholic_a be_v thereof_o in_o process_n of_o time_n term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n the_o first_o use_n then_o of_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n stand_v in_o opposition_n betwixt_o catholic_n and_o donatist_n albeit_o custom_n soon_o transport_v it_o to_o make_v a_o general_a opposition_n betwixt_o catholic_n and_o heretic_n now_o the_o name_n thus_o arise_v accidental_o and_o only_o by_o occasion_n who_o doubt_v but_o that_o without_o prejudice_n of_o christian_a profession_n it_o may_v by_o occasion_n be_v let_v fall_v again_o and_o what_o great_a occasion_n can_v there_o be_v then_o the_o popish_a abuse_n thereof_o who_o make_v a_o catholic_a to_o import_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n now_o that_o a_o donatist_n do_v then_o for_o with_o they_o a_o catholic_a be_v not_o otherwise_o take_v but_o for_o a_o roman_a catholic_a and_o because_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o roman_a but_o a_o part_n only_o what_o be_v this_o roman_a catholic_a but_o one_o who_o under_o the_o false_a name_n of_o a_o catholic_a divide_v himself_o from_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o the_o donatist_n do_v to_o cleave_v to_o a_o part_n thereof_o what_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o catholic_a then_o with_o they_o but_o a_o donatisticall_a name_n schismatical_a and_o factious_a and_o therefore_o wicked_a and_o hateful_a and_o in_o their_o sense_n whole_o to_o be_v abandon_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n hereby_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o idle_o m._n bishop_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v ascribe_v and_o appropriate_v the_o name_n catholic_a to_o true_a christianity_n for_o although_o they_o teach_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a that_o be_v universal_o extend_v through_o the_o world_n yet_o do_v they_o never_o teach_v neither_o be_v it_o for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o they_o accustom_v that_o true_a christian_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o therefore_o without_o wrong_n to_o any_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o may_v right_o say_v that_o the_o name_n according_a to_o the_o popish_a abuse_n thereof_o be_v become_v the_o proper_a badge_n and_o mark_n of_o apostate_n and_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o although_o if_o we_o have_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o austin_n we_o will_v with_o he_o gaudemus_fw-la he_o august_n in_o joan._n tract_n 32._o catholico_fw-la nomine_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la gaudemus_fw-la have_v rejoice_v in_o the_o catholic_a name_n and_o faith_n yet_o now_o we_o can_v with_o the_o papist_n rejoice_v in_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o without_o any_o blasphemy_n we_o reject_v it_o because_o under_o that_o name_n they_o have_v divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o have_v destroy_v the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n who_o though_o they_o be_v no_o other_o but_o proud_a and_o false_a fellow_n as_o m._n bishop_n speak_v and_o mere_a usurp_a companion_n and_o their_o insolent_a and_o audacious_a folly_n have_v be_v both_o rebuke_v and_o convict_v yet_o do_v still_o impudent_o and_o infinite_o persist_v in_o their_o absurd_a claim_n and_o do_v leave_v we_o no_o way_n but_o only_o to_o desist_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o name_n which_o we_o can_v free_v from_o that_o abuse_n now_o whereas_o i_o say_v further_o that_o 28._o that_o rom._n 2._o 28._o the_o apostle_n deny_v the_o name_n of_o jew_n to_o they_o who_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n be_v so_o call_v because_o of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o appli_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o name_n to_o they_o who_o be_v so_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n albeit_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n they_o be_v not_o so_o name_v m._n bishop_n very_o discreet_o answer_v that_o the_o name_n jew_n be_v take_v in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n for_o one_o of_o what_o nation_n soever_o that_o fulfil_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n never_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v a_o name_n of_o reproach_n but_o what_o be_v this_o i_o pray_v to_o that_o that_o i_o say_v do_v my_o word_n import_v that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o jew_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v or_o have_v be_v a_o name_n of_o reproach_n when_o i_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n appli_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o name_n to_o the_o faithful_a will_v he_o conceive_v i_o that_o the_o apostle_n appli_v to_o they_o a_o name_n of_o reproach_n my_o word_n plain_o signify_v that_o the_o name_n in_o vulgar_a and_o literal_a construction_n apply_v to_o they_o who_o by_o propagation_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v become_v a_o name_n of_o reproach_n and_o shame_n but_o that_o as_o it_o have_v implication_n of_o spiritual_a circumcision_n and_o conformity_n with_o abraham_n it_o be_v a_o name_n of_o honour_n though_o they_o to_o who_o it_o
catholic_a church_n from_o the_o error_n of_o perfidiousness_n the_o observance_n or_o obedience_n almost_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n join_v to_o his_o name_n and_o honour_n in_o which_o manner_n â—armenian_n also_o though_o he_o hold_v the_o church_n dixisti_fw-la church_n optat._n lib._n 2._o eam_fw-la tu_fw-la apud_fw-la â—os_v solos_fw-la esse_fw-la dixisti_fw-la to_o be_v with_o they_o only_o yet_o pretend_v dissusa_fw-la pretend_v ibid._n post_n offer_v vos_fw-fr dicitis_fw-la pro_fw-la una_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o totâ—_n terrarum_fw-la orbe_fw-la dissusa_fw-la to_o offer_v or_o pray_v for_o one_o church_n which_o be_v disperse_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n even_o so_o the_o papist_n also_o albeit_o they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v accept_v or_o acknowledge_v yet_o take_v pleasure_n to_o babble_n and_o prate_v as_o if_o the_o pope_n triple_a crown_n be_v so_o wide_a as_o to_o compass_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o his_o sceptre_n so_o long_o as_o to_o reach_v to_o the_o world_n end_n thus_o much_o then_o m._n bishop_n have_v gain_v by_o be_v angry_a at_o my_o compare_v the_o papist_n to_o the_o donatist_n that_o whereas_o i_o mention_v but_o five_o resemblance_n before_o i_o have_v now_o add_v twelve_o more_o and_o so_o like_o be_v they_o in_o all_o these_o that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o by_o observation_n they_o may_v be_v find_v like_o in_o many_o more_o as_o for_o the_o retortion_n of_o this_o comparison_n which_o he_o have_v use_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o epistle_n dedicatory_a as_o it_o be_v whole_o force_v and_o violent_a in_o itself_o so_o it_o argue_v only_a malice_n and_o folly_n in_o he_o i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o donatists_n heresy_n as_o he_o have_v note_v they_o and_o add_v the_o application_n that_o he_o have_v make_v of_o every_o of_o they_o first_o he_o 42._o he_o reproof_n pag._n 42._o say_v they_o hold_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v perish_v all_o the_o world_n over_o save_v in_o some_o coast_n of_o africa_n where_o their_o doctrine_n be_v currant_n well_o and_o what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o the_o protestant_n say_v he_o teach_v even_o as_o they_o do_v that_o christ_n visible_a church_n be_v perish_v for_o nine_o hundred_o year_n at_o the_o least_o all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o be_v now_o whole_o decay_v in_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n save_v where_o their_o doctrine_n be_v embrace_v and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v the_o main_a point_n of_o the_o donatists_n heresy_n to_o show_v why_o he_o name_v the_o visible_a church_n he_o put_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n thus_o for_o the_o invisible_a church_n the_o donatist_n hold_v can_v not_o perish_v as_o st._n austin_n witness_v in_o psal_n 101._o which_o be_v a_o very_a lie_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v in_o st._n austin_n to_o that_o effect_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o visible_a church_n where_o do_v the_o protestant_n hold_n or_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v or_o be_v perish_v in_o that_o sort_n as_o he_o say_v why_o do_v he_o not_o cite_v we_o some_o author_n of_o this_o assertion_n well_o whether_o we_o say_v so_o or_o not_o it_o skill_v not_o omnes_fw-la not_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la eccles_n c._n 9_o ecclesiam_fw-la visibilem_fw-la a_o multis_fw-la seculis_fw-la perijsse_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la solum_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o septentrionalibus_fw-la partibus_fw-la ubi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la sunt_fw-la doceâ—t_fw-la omnes_fw-la bellarmine_n have_v tell_v he_o that_o we_o all_o say_v so_o and_o that_o be_v enough_o for_o he_o yet_o that_o we_o do_v not_o all_o say_v so_o m._n bishop_n may_v sufficient_o understand_v by_o that_o that_o have_v be_v before_o handle_v at_o large_a as_o touch_v this_o point_n in_o the_o answer_n 17._o answer_n sect._n 17._o to_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o second_o part_n whither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o further_a satisfaction_n hereof_o here_o i_o brief_o answer_v he_o that_o we_o hold_v in_o all_o that_o time_n whereof_o he_o speak_v one_o only_a catholic_a church_n whereof_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o part_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n another_o part_n and_o the_o greek_a church_n another_o part_n and_o so_o the_o rest_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o church_n in_o these_o part_n be_v in_o that_o time_n blemish_v with_o many_o corruption_n and_o error_n while_o first_o the_o teacher_n in_o steed_n of_o 18._o of_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 18._o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o pearl_n build_v hay_n and_o straw_n and_o stubble_n upon_o the_o foundation_n and_o second_o the_o pastor_n more_o and_o more_o 21._o more_o jerem._n 10._o 21._o become_v beast_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v and_o seek_v not_o the_o lord_n nor_o have_v any_o understanding_n to_o teach_v god_n law_n by_o mean_n whereof_o ignorance_n increase_v and_o of_o ignorance_n grow_v superstition_n and_o one_o idolatry_n beget_v another_o till_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o church_n be_v beray_v with_o the_o filth_n thereof_o 15._o thereof_o mat._n 24._o 15._o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n tyramnize_n over_o the_o church_n and_o give_v strength_n to_o all_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n for_o his_o own_o gain_n so_o gross_a be_v the_o enormity_n and_o superstition_n which_o in_o this_o time_n have_v grow_v into_o the_o church_n as_o that_o the_o great_a rabbin_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o for_o shame_v but_o in_o some_o part_n acknowledge_v the_o same_o and_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o correct_v sundry_a thing_n ipsam_fw-la thing_n trident._n council_n sess_v 22._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la celebr_fw-la quae_fw-la sive_fw-la temporum_fw-la vitio_fw-la sive_fw-la hominum_fw-la incuria_fw-la &_o improbitate_fw-la irrepserunt_fw-la in_o missam_fw-la ipsam_fw-la which_o either_o by_o the_o corruption_n of_o time_n or_o by_o the_o carelessness_n and_o naughtiness_n of_o man_n be_v creep_v into_o the_o very_a mass_n and_o thus_o the_o pope_n himself_o confess_v concern_v their_o office_n and_o primer_n that_o insertas_fw-la that_o offic._n beatae_fw-la mariae_fw-la per_fw-la pium_fw-la v._o in_o summar_n constitut_o &_o indulgent_a etc._n etc._n vanis_n superstitionum_fw-la erroribus_fw-la alia_fw-la ferè_fw-la omne_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la officia_fw-la etiam_fw-la latino_n sermone_fw-la referta_fw-la esse_fw-la deprehensum_fw-la fuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n credant_fw-la ijsdeâ—_n alijs_fw-la â—fficijs_fw-la multas_fw-la sub_fw-la falsis_fw-la &_o confictis_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la nominiê°_n confictâ—â—_n orationes_fw-la fuisse_fw-la insertas_fw-la they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v stuff_v with_o vain_a error_n of_o superstition_n and_o that_o many_o counterfeit_n prayer_n be_v insert_v into_o they_o under_o false_a and_o counterfeit_n name_n of_o saint_n of_o these_o error_n and_o superstition_n they_o reform_v what_o they_o listen_v and_o purge_v their_o book_n and_o service_n of_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o and_o what_o will_v any_o man_n say_v hereupon_o that_o they_o become_v another_o church_n we_o proceed_v further_a and_o void_v the_o church_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o abomination_n which_o ignorance_n and_o error_n have_v bring_v in_o which_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o have_v meddle_v with_o because_o the_o same_o be_v gainful_a to_o they_o and_o shall_v we_o be_v say_v hereupon_o to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o visible_a church_n before_o and_o to_o begin_v a_o new_a church_n no_o we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v continue_v still_o from_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v first_o plant_v we_o affirm_v it_o to_o have_v be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o garden_n and_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o we_o say_v that_o the_o husbandman_n have_v long_o deal_v wicked_o and_o unfaithful_o in_o the_o usage_n of_o it_o they_o dress_v not_o the_o lord_n vine_n but_o suffer_v it_o to_o grow_v wild_a they_o let_v this_o garden_n be_v overgrowen_v with_o brier_n and_o weed_n and_o fox_n and_o swine_n have_v liberty_n to_o tread_v it_o down_o and_o to_o destroy_v it_o all_o that_o we_o have_v do_v have_v be_v but_o to_o lop_v and_o prune_v the_o vine_n to_o dress_v and_o water_v the_o garden_n that_o lie_v waste_v to_o pluck_v up_o the_o weed_n and_o thorn_n to_o drive_v out_o the_o noisome_a beast_n and_o to_o repair_v the_o fence_n that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v out_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o be_v another_o church_n but_o the_o same_o church_n reform_v neither_o have_v we_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a religion_n but_o only_o to_o reform_v that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o old_a retain_v still_o the_o same_o scripture_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o same_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o form_n of_o divine_a service_n save_v
vain_a collection_n mere_a mockery_n of_o simple_a and_o credulous_a person_n very_o unfit_a to_o establish_v and_o resolve_v the_o conscience_n of_o any_o sober_a or_o advise_v man_n chap._n iii_o that_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n be_v abuse_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o be_v in_o their_o abuse_n a_o donatisticall_a and_o hateful_a name_n of_o faction_n and_o schism_n answer_v to_o the_o epistle_n there_o be_v reason_n why_o austin_n shall_v be_v move_v with_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a etc._n etc._n to_o now_o as_o of_o this_o catholic_a church_n etc._n etc._n w._n bishop_n §._o 1._o saint_n augustine_n indeed_o be_v so_o much_o move_v with_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a that_o he_o allege_v 7._o cont._n epist_n fund_z c._n 4._o de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig._n c._n 7._o it_o to_o have_v be_v one_o principal_a cause_n which_o keep_v he_o in_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o church_n and_o elsewhere_o very_a often_o exhort_v all_o christian_n to_o hold_v the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n which_o both_o be_v catholic_a and_o know_v also_o by_o that_o very_a name_n not_o only_o to_o her_o own_o follower_n but_o also_o to_o other_o and_o the_o self_n same_o reason_n allege_v by_o m._n abbot_n himself_o which_o cause_v that_o most_o holy_a wise_n and_o learned_a father_n to_o esteem_v so_o high_o of_o that_o title_n catholic_a be_v now_o of_o great_a force_n to_o persuade_v all_o reasonable_a man_n to_o make_v themselves_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o by_o join_v in_o society_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o shall_v communicate_v with_o the_o church_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n because_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v general_o receive_v all_o the_o world_n over_o as_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v confess_v the_o name_n catholic_a be_v by_o the_o protestant_n donatistical_o apply_v to_o their_o schismatical_a congregation_n that_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v scatter_v all_o the_o world_n over_o but_o be_v enclose_v and_o confine_v within_o certain_a country_n of_o europe_n be_v the_o donatist_n be_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o africa_n most_o sottish_o then_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n do_v m._n abbot_n affirm_v the_o name_n catholic_a to_o be_v apply_v by_o we_o of_o the_o roman_a religion_n unto_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n when_o as_o we_o call_v all_o other_o church_n of_o what_o country_n soever_o that_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n keep_v entire_o the_o same_o faith_n catholic_a and_o man_n of_o all_o other_o nation_n do_v we_o call_v catholic_n as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o be_v roman_n bear_v because_o they_o all_o believe_v and_o confess_v the_o same_o one_o catholic_a faith_n that_o be_v extend_v over_o all_o the_o world_n r._n abbot_n the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v just_o move_v st._n austin_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o society_n thereof_o when_o under_o that_o name_n obtinuâ—t_fw-la name_n august_n count_v epist_n fundam_fw-la cap._n 4._o tenet_n ipsum_fw-la catholica_fw-la nomen_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la causa_fw-la inter_fw-la tam_fw-la multas_fw-la hâ—rescs_n ista_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sola_fw-la obtinuâ—t_fw-la catholic_a he_o see_v the_o communion_n of_o a_o church_n successive_o continue_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o that_o only_a communion_n every_o where_o term_v by_o that_o name_n there_o be_v reason_n for_o he_o to_o exhort_v man_n inimicis_fw-la man_n idem_fw-la de_fw-la vera_fw-la relig_n cap._n 7._o tenenda_fw-la est_fw-la eius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la communicatio_fw-la quae_fw-la catholica_fw-la est_fw-la &_o catholica_fw-la nominatur_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la à _fw-la suis_fw-la verumetiam_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la inimicis_fw-la to_o hold_v communion_n with_o that_o church_n which_o be_v thus_o catholic_a or_o universal_a and_o so_o call_v both_o of_o the_o friend_n and_o of_o all_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o and_o thereby_o to_o be_v fortify_v against_o all_o heretical_a distraction_n and_o separation_n as_o know_v that_o to_o draw_v they_o away_o from_o this_o communion_n shall_v be_v to_o draw_v they_o away_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o appellation_n of_o catholic_n according_a to_o the_o original_n of_o it_o as_o i_o have_v 4._o have_v chap._n 2._o §_o 4._o before_o note_v import_v a_o interest_n hold_v by_o they_o that_o be_v so_o call_v in_o this_o universal_a communion_n without_o rent_v themselves_o by_o heresy_n or_o schism_n from_o the_o common_a society_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o only_a meaning_n be_v it_o right_o use_v and_o they_o be_v mere_a usurper_n of_o it_o who_o take_v it_o to_o themselves_o without_o this_o or_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n now_o whereas_o m._n bishop_n according_a to_o that_o sense_n as_o he_o pretend_v tell_v we_o that_o that_o name_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o persuade_v all_o reasonable_a man_n to_o make_v themselves_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o be_v great_o deceive_v himself_o and_o do_v but_o seek_v to_o deceive_v other_o therein_o because_o they_o whole_o fail_v in_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v neither_o catholic_a indeed_o as_o st._n austin_n require_v nor_o so_o call_v by_o any_o other_o but_o only_o by_o itself_o who_o be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n so_o mad_a as_o to_o call_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o catholic_a church_n but_o only_o they_o that_o be_v drink_v by_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n he_o say_v that_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v receive_v all_o the_o world_n over_o but_o that_o be_v both_o way_n a_o lie_n because_o neither_o do_v we_o confess_v so_o much_o neither_o be_v it_o ever_o so_o and_o therefore_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o by_o join_v in_o society_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o shall_v communicate_v with_o the_o church_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o again_o abuse_v his_o reader_n there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n no_o church_n in_o asia_n or_o africa_n that_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o sundry_a other_o in_o europe_n that_o do_v detest_v the_o fellowship_n thereof_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a how_o they_o seek_v to_o gull_v the_o world_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o what_o goodgeon_n they_o give_v man_n by_o tell_v and_o write_v tale_n from_o rome_n of_o trident._n of_o gentillâ—t_fw-la in_o exam._n council_n trident._n patriarch_n and_o metropolitan_o of_o the_o egyptian_n the_o assyrian_n the_o armenian_n the_o aethiopian_n and_o such_o other_o like_a come_v to_o rome_n to_o submit_v themselves_o and_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o pope_n these_o jest_n be_v now_o grow_v stale_a these_o suborn_v and_o counterfeit_a patriarch_n have_v be_v descry_v and_o be_v they_o not_o man_n absurd_o impudent_a they_o will_v never_o practice_v the_o like_a cozenage_n again_o and_o yet_o my_o friend_n redijt_fw-la friend_n and._n eudoem_n adu_fw-la r._n abbot_n respon_n lib._n 3._o sect_n 6._o aegyptius_n câ—phtorum_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la à _fw-la quâ—_n aethiopia_n petit_fw-la pracepta_fw-la fidei_fw-la ad_fw-la communionem_fw-la catholicam_fw-la nuper_fw-la clement_n octave_n pontifice_fw-la redijt_fw-la cacâ—daemon_n tell_v we_o in_o sadness_n of_o the_o egyptian_a patriarch_n upon_o who_o all_o the_o church_n of_o aethiopia_n depend_v his_o name_n be_v neither_o know_v to_o he_o nor_o i_o that_o now_o very_o late_o in_o the_o time_n of_o clement_n the_o eight_o he_o return_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o catholic_a church_n the_o wise_a man_n not_o consider_v that_o thereby_o he_o do_v intimate_v unto_o we_o contrary_a to_o other_o fable_n and_o tale_n which_o they_o have_v give_v out_o before_o that_o therefore_o before_o that_o time_n he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o they_o thus_o by_o reason_n that_o these_o submission_n and_o reconciliation_n be_v still_o to_o seek_v and_o the_o world_n see_v no_o appearance_n nor_o effect_n of_o they_o they_o be_v every_o while_n put_v to_o their_o shift_n to_o devise_v new_a rumour_n hereof_o and_o to_o stuff_n the_o old_a coat_n of_o some_o gibeonite_n with_o straw_n set_v he_o up_o upon_o a_o pole_n end_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o some_o far_a country_n so_o to_o feed_v the_o humour_n and_o fancy_n of_o they_o that_o do_v yield_v themselves_o content_a to_o be_v gull_v and_o delude_v by_o they_o but_o against_o this_o foolery_n the_o catholic_a bishop_n true_o note_v against_o the_o donatist_n that_o adoraturas_fw-la that_o collat._n carthag_a 1._o cap._n 55._o non_fw-fr in_o unum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la terra_fw-la locum_fw-la ex_fw-la alijs_fw-la locis_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la gentes_fw-la venturas_fw-la esse_fw-la praedictum_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o ocis_fw-la suis_fw-la â—um_fw-la adoraturas_fw-la it_o be_v not_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o nation_n shall_v
they_o or_o will_v you_o have_v man_n before_o due_a time_n to_o say_v o_o st._n william_n help_v we_o and_o save_v we_o 20._o we_o jam._n 5._o 20._o he_o that_o convert_v a_o sinner_n from_o go_v astray_o save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o thenceforth_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o he_o to_o help_v and_o save_v we_o yea_o many_o a_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o which_o thus_o save_v another_o be_v find_v a_o reprobate_n himself_o and_o do_v it_o yet_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o he_o paul_n and_o timothy_n save_v man_n as_o all_o preacher_n do_v by_o preach_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o 14._o by_o act_n 11._o 14._o speak_v the_o word_n unto_o they_o by_o which_o they_o be_v save_v they_o save_v they_o to_o who_o they_o preach_v they_o to_o who_o they_o preach_v not_o they_o save_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v say_v to_o save_v we_o otherwise_o then_o as_o god_n instrument_n they_o have_v leave_v unto_o we_o in_o write_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o faith_n whereof_o we_o obtain_v salvation_n and_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o they_o thus_o save_v man_n when_o they_o be_v alive_a therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a or_o because_o they_o save_v man_n by_o their_o preach_n when_o they_o be_v alive_a must_v we_o pray_v to_o they_o to_o help_v we_o and_o save_v we_o by_o their_o merit_n and_o intercession_n now_o they_o be_v dead_a or_o because_o paul_n and_o timothy_n save_v man_n by_o their_o preach_n must_v we_o pray_v to_o our_o lady_n to_o holy_a virgin_n and_o other_o woman_n that_o they_o will_v help_v we_o and_o save_v we_o that_o preach_v not_o what_o sharp_a eyesight_n do_v man_n get_v by_o be_v at_o rome_n that_o can_v look_v as_o far_o into_o a_o text_n as_o they_o do_v into_o a_o millstone_n and_o can_v see_v more_o in_o it_o than_o ever_o they_o think_v of_o that_o be_v the_o writer_n of_o it_o can_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o roman_a religion_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n when_o as_o we_o see_v so_o pregnant_a place_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o or_o may_v we_o not_o rather_o think_v they_o besot_v and_o bewitch_v that_o rest_n their_o faith_n and_o salvation_n upon_o such_o proof_n the_o like_a faculty_n and_o dexterity_n we_o see_v in_o the_o next_o proof_n st._n paul_n do_v accomplish_v those_o thing_n that_o want_v to_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o flesh_n for_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n therefore_o christ_n passion_n do_v not_o take_v away_o our_o own_o satisfaction_n of_o which_o place_n and_o his_o construction_n thereof_o i_o have_v â—_o have_v of_o satisfaction_n sect_n â—_o former_o say_v so_o much_o and_o so_o plain_o lay_v open_v his_o abuse_n of_o it_o as_o that_o for_o very_a shame_n he_o shall_v have_v for_o bear_v to_o apply_v it_o any_o more_o to_o that_o effect_n there_o be_v no_o father_n of_o the_o church_n no_o ancient_a writer_n that_o have_v either_o so_o expound_v the_o place_n or_o affirm_v the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o gather_v from_o it_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a antichristian_a devise_n full_a of_o blasphemy_n and_o indignity_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n forge_v only_o for_o advantage_n of_o filthy_a lucre_n and_o gain_n so_o that_o we_o may_v just_o wonder_v that_o they_o dare_v thus_o wrest_v holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o but_o do_v st._n paul_n say_v any_o thing_n there_o that_o sound_v for_o satisfaction_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o for_o the_o church_n sake_n he_o fulfil_v for_o his_o part_n that_o which_o be_v want_v or_o yet_o behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n but_o do_v he_o any_o way_n import_n that_o this_o be_v to_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n or_o to_o redeem_v the_o church_n either_o from_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a punishment_n the_o father_n 10._o father_n heb._n 2._o 10._o have_v consecrate_v jesus_n the_o prince_n of_o our_o salvation_n through_o affliction_n 26._o affliction_n luke_n 24._o 26._o it_o behove_v he_o first_o to_o suffer_v and_o so_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n god_n then_o have_v 29._o have_v rom_n 8._o 29._o predestinate_v we_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n it_o follow_v that_o 17._o that_o verse_n 17._o we_o must_v also_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o also_o may_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o and_o because_o we_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v make_v the_o church_n 23._o church_n ephes_n 1._o 23._o his_o body_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o himself_o and_o have_v call_v the_o whole_a himself_o the_o head_n and_o we_o the_o body_n by_o the_o one_o name_n of_o 16._o of_o 1._o cor._n 12._o 12._o gal._n 3._o 16._o christ_n profess_v express_o 45._o express_o mâ—â—_n 25._o 4â—_n 45._o what_o you_o have_v do_v to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brethren_n you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o therefore_o our_o affliction_n and_o suffering_n be_v call_v 5._o call_v 2._o cor._n 1._o 5._o the_o suffering_n and_o affliction_n of_o christ_n wheroâ—_n therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o what_o behind_o and_o to_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v still_o somewhat_o want_v until_o the_o passion_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n even_o of_o all_o the_o elect_a shall_v be_v accomplish_v and_o fulfil_v to_o st._n paul_n then_o it_o belong_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v with_o this_o baptism_n but_o no_o otherwise_o do_v it_o belong_v to_o he_o than_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a neither_o do_v he_o profess_v any_o thing_n here_o to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o he_o but_o what_o must_v successive_o and_o in_o order_n be_v fulfil_v by_o they_o all_o thus_o and_o no_o otherwise_o do_v gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n understand_v the_o apostle_n fulfil_v of_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n meo_fw-la christ_n gregor_n expoâ—t_v in_o 1_o reg._n lib_n 4._o cap_n 4._o poop_n finem_fw-la no_o omne_fw-la nostra_fw-la christus_fw-la explevit_fw-la per_fw-la crucem_fw-la qui._n they_o svam_fw-la omnes_fw-la redemit_fw-la sed_fw-la remansit_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la redimi_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la eo_fw-la regnore_fw-la nititur_fw-la crucifigatur_fw-la hoâ—_n profectòre_fw-la fiduum_fw-la viderat_fw-la qui_fw-la dicebat_fw-la si_fw-la compatimur_fw-la &_o conregnabimus_fw-la quasi_fw-la dicot_fw-la quod_fw-la explâ—uit_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la nisi_fw-la ei_fw-la qui_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la remansit_fw-la adimplet_fw-la hinc_fw-la beatus_fw-la petrus_n apostolis_n dicit_fw-la christus_fw-la passas_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n hâ—nc_fw-la paulus_n aitâ—_n aâ—â—mpleo_n â—a_o quae_fw-la desunt_fw-la pâ—ssoâ—_n christâ—m_fw-la coâ—pore_fw-la meo_fw-la christ_n say_v he_o do_v not_o fulfil_v all_o that_o appertain_v to_o us._n by_o his_o cross_n indeed_o he_o redeem_v all_o but_o it_o remain_v that_o he_o that_o seek_v to_o be_v redeem_v and_o to_o reign_v with_o he_o must_v also_o be_v crucify_v this_o say_v he_o he_o see_v to_o be_v remain_v which_o say_v if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o as_o if_o he_o say_v that_o which_o christ_n fulfil_v avail_v not_o but_o to_o he_o who_o fulfil_v that_o which_o yet_o remain_v hereof_o st._n peter_n say_v christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n hereof_o st._n paul_n say_v i_o fulfil_v in_o my_o body_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v yet_o want_v to_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n he_o attribute_v redemption_n which_o be_v the_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n whole_o to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n but_o signify_v withal_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v join_v with_o christ_n in_o 10._o in_o phil._n 3_o 10._o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o affliction_n that_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o redemption_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o that_o be_v want_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n now_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v this_o for_o the_o church_n sake_n he_o mean_v no_o other_o thereby_o then_o when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 15._o corinthian_n 2._o cor._n 12_o 15._o i_o will_v most_o glad_o be_v bestow_v for_o your_o soul_n and_o to_o the_o ephesian_n â—_o ephesian_n ephes_n 3._o â—_o i_o be_o a_o prisoner_n in_o the_o lord_n for_o you_o gentile_n and_o to_o the_o philippian_n 17._o philippian_n phil_n 2._o 17._o i_o will_v glad_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o to_o timothy_n 10._o timothy_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 10._o i_o suffer_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n that_o they_o may_v also_o obtain_v the_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n with_o eternal_a glory_n what_o do_v he_o intend_v
the_o true_a ancient_a roman_n catholic_a be_v a_o apology_n or_o counterproofe_a against_o doctor_z bishop_n reproof_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o reform_a catholic_a the_o first_o part_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n be_v vindicate_v from_o popish_a abuse_n and_o thence_o be_v show_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o now_o it_o be_v be_v not_o the_o catholic_a faith_n nor_o the_o same_o with_o the_o faith_n commend_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n and_o that_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o that_o church_n by_o robert_n abbot_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n master_n of_o balioâ—â—_n college_n in_o oxford_n august_n count_n faust_n munich_n l._n 29._o c._n 2._o maneat_fw-la nobis_fw-la adversus_fw-la illâ—s_fw-la potius_fw-la pro_fw-la veritate_fw-la certamen_fw-la quà m_fw-la cum_fw-la illâ—s_fw-la in_o falsitate_fw-la concordia_fw-la london_n print_v by_o william_n stansby_n for_o ambrose_n garbrand_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o windmill_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n 1611._o to_o the_o right_n high_a and_o mighty_a prince_n henry_n prince_n of_o wales_n duke_n of_o cornwall_z and_o rothsay_n earl_n of_o chester_n knight_n of_o the_o most_o honourable_a order_n of_o the_o garter_n most_o gracious_a and_o renown_a prince_n such_o be_v the_o malice_n and_o fury_n of_o antichrist_n 38._o greg._n lib._n 4._o epist_n 38._o and_o his_o army_n of_o priest_n as_o gregory_n call_v they_o in_o oppugn_v the_o religion_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o give_v cause_n to_o we_o that_o fight_v for_o christ_n to_o stand_v continual_o 〈◊〉_d our_o guard_n and_o to_o be_v ready_a still_o in_o arm_n to_o entertain_v the_o assault_n that_o be_v continual_o make_v against_o us._n they_o carry_v themselves_o now_o towards_o we_o the_o more_o eager_o and_o angry_o for_o that_o they_o see_v themselves_o deceive_v of_o the_o prey_n which_o they_o long_o hope_v for_o imagine_v before_o this_o time_n out_o of_o the_o trouble_a water_n of_o this_o state_n to_o have_v fish_v somewhat_o for_o advantage_n to_o themselves_o which_o expectation_n be_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n whole_o frustrate_v they_o imitate_v the_o dragon_n in_o the_o â—_o revelation_n cast_v out_o of_o their_o 15._o revel_v 12._o 15._o mouth_n by_o calumniation_n and_o slander_n and_o all_o outrage_n and_o importunity_n of_o malicious_a contradiction_n even_o flood_n of_o water_n to_o carry_v violent_o away_o and_o to_o drown_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o woman_n even_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n among_o we_o that_o have_v escape_v their_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a hand_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n that_o have_v give_v we_o mean_n to_o set_v mound_n and_o bank_n against_o these_o rage_a flood_n that_o howsoever_o they_o threaten_v yet_o they_o hurt_v we_o not_o nor_o endanger_v any_o but_o such_o as_o rash_o adventure_v to_o swim_v in_o unknown_a water_n or_o be_v desirous_a of_o curiosity_n and_o foolish_a humour_n to_o see_v their_o own_o shadow_n in_o the_o river_n tiber_n while_o they_o admire_v themselves_o cast_v themselves_o headlong_o to_o be_v drown_v therein_o now_o in_o that_o service_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n doctor_n bishop_n our_o countryman_n have_v very_o industrious_o do_v his_o part_n and_o have_v labour_v if_o not_o to_o excel_v yet_o to_o equal_v almost_o any_o of_o his_o fellow_n in_o the_o subvert_v of_o wayward_a and_o unstable_a soul_n and_o in_o animate_v of_o man_n to_o obstinacy_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n who_o have_v to_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n disgorge_v against_o we_o the_o venom_n and_o poison_n of_o his_o corrupt_a and_o wicked_a heart_n and_o be_v by_o i_o due_o chastened_a for_o his_o disloyal_a and_o traitorous_a attempt_n to_o delude_v by_o false_a suggestion_n his_o liege_n and_o sovereign_a lord_n see_v his_o imposture_n and_o fraud_n most_o plain_o discover_v and_o lay_v open_a have_v since_o add_v drunkenness_n 19_o deut._n 29._o 19_o to_o his_o thirst_n and_o seek_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o former_a iniquity_n by_o wilful_a rail_n at_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v true_a and_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o revenge_v the_o impeach_a of_o his_o credit_n great_o touch_v as_o he_o conceive_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o his_o book_n have_v in_o a_o latter_a book_n run_v upon_o i_o furious_o and_o load_v i_o so_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v with_o odious_a imputation_n of_o abuse_v falsify_v misconstrue_v misapply_v both_o scripture_n and_o father_n like_o the_o ungracious_a thief_n at_o the_o bar_n who_o convict_v by_o most_o clear_a and_o apparent_a evidence_n yet_o still_o impudent_o cry_v out_o that_o all_o be_v false_a but_o by_o a_o advertisement_n write_v for_o the_o time_n concern_v that_o book_n of_o he_o i_o have_v make_v it_o manifest_v that_o that_o cry_v of_o he_o be_v but_o a_o cry_n of_o course_n the_o breath_n of_o a_o obdurate_a and_o evil_a conscience_n by_o which_o he_o stand_v condemn_v in_o himself_o desperate_o 11._o tit._n 3._o 11._o bend_v against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n to_o pervert_v to_o forge_v to_o face_v any_o thing_n to_o serve_v his_o turn_n which_o plain_o appear_v so_o to_o be_v little_a reason_n have_v i_o to_o trouble_v myself_o to_o give_v any_o further_a answer_n to_o it_o nevertheless_o because_o the_o further_a answer_n of_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o it_o have_v fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o my_o intention_n of_o describe_v the_o true_a ancient_a roman_a catholic_a and_o no_o difference_n there_o be_v but_o that_o whereas_o i_o may_v otherwise_o have_v walk_v at_o my_o own_o liberty_n i_o now_o tie_v myself_o to_o follow_v he_o i_o have_v yield_v so_o much_o to_o he_o that_o whereas_o by_o comparison_n i_o former_o show_v that_o the_o new_a church_n of_o rome_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v far_o estrange_v from_o the_o old_a it_o may_v now_o more_o full_o appear_v that_o so_o it_o be_v and_o that_o m._n bishop_n contend_v for_o the_o contrary_n have_v do_v it_o only_o for_o his_o belly_n and_o for_o his_o credit_n sake_n have_v make_v the_o deceive_n of_o soul_n his_o occupation_n to_o live_v by_o and_o be_v ashamed_a at_o these_o year_n to_o confess_v that_o he_o himself_o hitherto_o have_v be_v deceive_v which_o work_n i_o most_o humble_o desire_v may_v go_v forth_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o your_o highness_n who_o according_a to_o that_o eminent_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n wherewith_o god_n have_v endue_v these_o your_o young_a year_n i_o make_v the_o judge_n of_o this_o quarrel_n and_o therefore_o the_o first_o part_n thereof_o i_o now_o tender_a at_o your_o highness_n foot_n for_o a_o testimony_n of_o my_o loyal_a and_o dutiful_a affection_n and_o for_o acknowledgement_n of_o my_o devotion_n unto_o almighty_a god_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o your_o highness_n and_o the_o continuance_n and_o increase_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o blessing_n towards_o you_o that_o your_o princely_a name_n may_v more_o and_o more_o grow_v great_a and_o may_v be_v a_o terror_n to_o that_o selfe-exalting_a kingdom_n and_o monarchy_n of_o the_o great_a capitolian_a priest_n at_o length_n to_o work_v the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o confusion_n thereof_o which_o as_o we_o believe_v not_o to_o be_v far_o of_o so_o we_o hope_v that_o in_o that_o glorious_a revenge_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o almighty_a god_n your_o highness_n shall_v have_v a_o chief_a and_o a_o honourable_a part_n and_o that_o god_n will_v strengthen_v your_o arm_n and_o give_v edge_n to_o your_o sword_n to_o strike_v through_o the_o loin_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v the_o supporter_n of_o that_o antichristian_a and_o wicked_a state_n which_o with_o all_o other_o addition_n of_o honour_n and_o renoun_n both_o with_o god_n and_o man_n i_o will_v never_o cease_v to_o further_a by_o my_o prayer_n unto_o almighty_a god_n so_o rest_v always_o to_o your_o highness_n service_n most_o humble_o and_o affectionate_o devote_a r._n abbot_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n thou_o have_v here_o good_a christian_a reader_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o work_n which_o i_o promise_v the_o true_a ancient_a roman_a catholic_a thou_o may_v remember_v that_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o doctor_n bishop_n epistle_n to_o the_o king_n i_o challenge_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n from_o the_o popish_a abuse_n thereof_o and_o show_v out_o of_o the_o true_a explication_n and_o use_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_a that_o neither_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o now_o be_v can_v be_v call_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o therefore_o that_o very_o fond_o and_o by_o a_o mere_a usurpation_n they_o take_v unto_o they_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n after_o this_o i_o enter_v
by_o occasion_n to_o a_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o new_a that_o be_v and_o that_o that_o of_o old_a be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n consist_v special_o of_o three_o part_n in_o the_o first_o i_o show_v that_o neither_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v the_o brief_a of_o the_o religion_n which_o they_o at_o the_o first_o receive_v and_o contain_v as_o i_o show_v out_o of_o theodoret_n all_o manner_n doctrine_n of_o faith_n nor_o yet_o the_o two_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o they_o make_v the_o founder_n of_o their_o church_n do_v contain_v any_o defence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n now_o teach_v at_o rome_n but_o do_v teach_v only_o our_o religion_n in_o the_o second_o i_o set_v down_o sundry_a definition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a faith_n deliver_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o author_n that_o have_v witness_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n whole_o consonant_a and_o agreeable_a to_o that_o that_o we_o teach_v and_o altogether_o impugn_a by_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o now_o be_v in_o the_o three_o i_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v sundry_a heresy_n condemn_v of_o old_a by_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o embrace_v and_o defend_v the_o point_n of_o this_o comparison_n i_o then_o set_v down_o only_o positive_o the_o occasion_n require_v no_o more_o not_o respect_v what_o cavillation_n the_o adversary_n may_v bring_v for_o oppugn_v thereof_o the_o matter_n be_v by_o that_o light_n that_o i_o give_v very_o clear_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o now_o the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v of_o old_a this_o matter_n i_o afterward_o think_v worthy_a of_o a_o large_a treatise_n and_o purpose_v when_o opportunity_n shall_v serve_v a_o more_o full_a prosecution_n of_o it_o think_v it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o establishment_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o many_o man_n perhaps_o to_o some_o a_o occasion_n of_o better_a mind_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v in_o that_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v such_o a_o plain_a repugnancy_n to_o that_o that_o of_o old_a be_v which_o notwithstanding_o take_v upon_o it_o impudent_o to_o have_v be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o to_o be_v the_o only_a certain_a rule_n and_o oracle_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o this_o mean_a time_n doctor_n bishop_n fear_v lest_o his_o silence_n shall_v make_v his_o cause_n suspicious_a and_o therefore_o think_v it_o necessary_a whether_o right_a or_o wrong_n to_o say_v somewhat_o publiâ—â—eth_v a_o reproof_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o reform_a catholic_a set_v under_o this_o title_n a_o gorgon_n head_n to_o affright_v all_o man_n concern_v i_o as_o have_v abuse_v god_n sacred_a word_n mangle_a misapply_v and_o falsify_v the_o ancient_a father_n sentence_n so_o that_o whosoever_o have_v any_o due_a care_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n can_v never_o hereafter_o credit_v i_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n concern_v which_o hideous_a outcry_n of_o my_o falsification_n i_o refer_v thou_o to_o the_o advertisement_n which_o i_o have_v add_v to_o my_o three_o part_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o reform_a catholic_a where_o thou_o shall_v see_v that_o as_o he_o have_v lay_v himself_o open_a so_o i_o have_v scourge_v he_o according_o but_o in_o that_o reproof_n of_o he_o very_o little_o be_v it_o that_o he_o have_v say_v for_o justify_v what_o he_o himself_o have_v before_o write_v not_o be_v able_a indeed_o to_o defend_v any_o one_o point_n thereof_o only_o he_o find_v somewhat_o whereof_o to_o cavil_n concern_v my_o debate_n of_o the_o name_n catholic_a and_o the_o comparison_n which_o i_o make_v betwixt_o the_o old_a and_o new_a roman_a church_n and_o thereof_o as_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o substance_n he_o have_v frame_v his_o book_n to_o this_o therefore_o i_o have_v address_v my_o description_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a catholic_a forbear_v that_o more_o orderly_a course_n which_o i_o have_v intend_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o work_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o follow_v he_o step_v by_o step_n as_o former_o i_o have_v do_v only_a beginning_n where_o he_o come_v to_o the_o purpose_n and_o leave_v all_o his_o vagary_n and_o affect_a discourse_n to_o be_v more_o brief_o touch_v in_o the_o end_n of_o all_o of_o this_o work_n i_o have_v yet_o finish_v but_o only_o one_o part_n wherein_o i_o have_v at_o large_a discover_v their_o vain_a ostentation_n of_o the_o catholic_a name_n and_o faith_n and_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o romish_a religion_n now_o accord_v not_o with_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n no_o nor_o with_o his_o other_o epistle_n which_o m._n bishop_n call_v to_o assist_v he_o because_o he_o find_v nothing_o to_o help_v he_o in_o that_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n in_o all_o which_o i_o have_v be_v careful_a gentle_a reader_n to_o give_v thou_o satisfaction_n by_o the_o clear_a testimony_n either_o of_o some_o learned_a bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o some_o other_o famous_o approve_a and_o commend_v in_o that_o church_n be_v now_o require_v a_o service_n of_o another_o kind_n so_o that_o i_o can_v yet_o go_v forward_o with_o the_o rest_n i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o publish_v this_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o i_o have_v promise_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o that_o be_v not_o here_o perform_v expect_v it_o in_o that_o that_o be_v to_o come_v assist_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o with_o thy_o prayer_n unto_o almighty_a god_n by_o who_o grace_n i_o hope_v in_o due_a time_n to_o supply_v that_o that_o be_v want_v now_o the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n chap._n i._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v vain_o and_o absurd_o challenge_v to_o itself_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o have_v no_o privilege_n from_o god_n either_o of_o superiority_n in_o government_n or_o stability_n in_o faith_n chap._n ii_o the_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o donatist_n be_v justify_v and_o enlarge_v chap._n iii_o that_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n be_v abuse_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o be_v in_o their_o abuse_n a_o donatisticall_a and_o hateful_a name_n of_o faction_n and_o schism_n that_o be_v in_o that_o sort_n substantive_o and_o personal_o understand_v it_o be_v not_o use_v for_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v abuse_v may_v be_v leave_v again_o that_o popery_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v nothing_o but_o addition_n of_o latter_a time_n to_o our_o religion_n chap._n four_o that_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n differ_v not_o in_o substance_n from_o the_o old_a m._n bishop_n proof_n for_o popery_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v show_v to_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o vain_a in_o the_o end_n be_v a_o brief_a defence_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a chap._n v._o that_o faith_n and_o religion_n can_v be_v safe_o ground_v on_o the_o example_n of_o father_n and_o forefather_n and_o that_o the_o popish_a agent_n and_o factour_n do_v in_o this_o pretence_n also_o abuse_v the_o credulity_n of_o ignorant_a man_n chap._n vi_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o popery_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o mind_n prejudicate_v be_v not_o urgent_a or_o forcible_a and_o that_o m._n bishop_n be_v just_o censure_v for_o that_o in_o repeat_v a_o rule_n deliver_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n for_o judgement_n of_o true_a religion_n he_o leave_v out_o some_o word_n thereof_o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o flourish_a and_o best_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o theodoret_n concern_v fullness_n of_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n there_o condemn_v popery_n of_o idolatry_n in_o worship_v saint_n and_o image_n chap._n viii_o that_o justification_n before_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o proceed_v from_o faith_n to_o work_n but_o in_o the_o continuation_n of_o faith_n to_o faith_n and_o that_o this_o faith_n notwithstanding_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o charity_n and_o good_a work_n chap._n ix_o that_o the_o justification_n of_o man_n before_o god_n be_v the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n without_o work_n chap._n x._o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v mere_o and_o whole_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o can_v be_v purchase_v by_o merit_n or_o desert_n chap._n xi_o that_o concupiscence_n or_o lust_n be_v sin_n even_o in_o the_o very_a habit_n and_o first_o motion_n of_o it_o chap._n xii_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n give_v witness_n to_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n chap._n xiii_o that_o the_o good_a work_n or_o suffering_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o meritorious_a or_o worthy_a
the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v totum_fw-la integrale_fw-la to_o use_v the_o school_n term_n and_o not_o totum_fw-la universale_fw-la quod_fw-la dicitur_fw-la de_fw-la multis_fw-la second_o the_o catholic_a church_n â—oth_v also_o design_n and_o note_v very_o proper_o every_o particular_a church_n that_o embrace_v the_o same_o true_a christian_a faith_n which_o have_v continue_v ever_o since_o christ_n time_n and_o be_v receive_v in_o all_o country_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v totum_fw-la similare_fw-la as_o mr._n abbot_n speak_v wherefore_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n mâ—y_v be_v call_v catholic_a but_o also_o because_o each_o of_o the_o say_v particular_a church_n have_v the_o same_o faith_n the_o same_o sacrament_n and_o the_o same_o order_n of_o government_n all_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o form_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o mr._n abbot_n acknowledge_v and_o further_o also_o confess_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n that_o christian_n be_v call_v catholic_n exit_fw-la communicatione_n totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la by_o have_v 48._o epistola_fw-la 48._o communion_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o then_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n every_o particular_a church_n yea_o every_o particular_a christian_a that_o embrace_v and_o profess_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v dilate_v all_o the_o world_n over_o be_v true_o call_v catholic_a how_o fond_o then_o do_v he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o be_v catholic_a and_o papist_n not_o to_o be_v catholic_n because_o forsooth_o they_o be_v particular_n yet_o that_o he_o may_v be_v think_v not_o to_o dote_v outright_o but_o rather_o to_o dream_v he_o add_v that_o at_o least_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o assume_v to_o herself_o the_o prerogative_n of_o that_o title_n because_o that_o every_o church_n where_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v teach_v be_v true_o call_v catholic_a and_o no_o one_o more_o than_o another_o i_o note_v first_o that_o this_o man_n be_v as_o constant_a and_o stable_a as_o the_o weathercock_n on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o steeple_n before_o he_o prove_v stout_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o no_o particular_a church_n can_v be_v call_v catholic_a now_o he_o will_v have_v every_o particular_a church_n that_o receive_v the_o true_a faith_n to_o be_v call_v catholic_a neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o any_o one_o oxthodoxe_n church_n be_v more_o catholic_a then_o another_o if_o the_o word_n catholic_a be_v take_v precise_o though_o we_o hold_v that_o among_o all_o the_o particular_a catholic_n the_o roman_a hold_v the_o great_a privilege_n both_o of_o superiority_n in_o government_n and_o of_o continuance_n and_o stability_n in_o the_o same_o true_a catholic_a faith_n which_o be_v deduce_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o that_o church_n be_v the_o rock_n according_a to_o the_o 18._o math._n 16._o v._n 18._o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n upon_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v build_v and_o against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v again_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v lineal_o unto_o s._n peter_n who_o faith_n 23._o luc._n 22._o v._n 23._o through_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n prayer_n shall_v never_o fail_v wherefore_o s._n ireneus_fw-la a_o most_o learned_a archbishop_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n and_o a_o glorious_a martyr_n of_o great_a antiquity_n say_v that_o all_o church_n ought_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o 3._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o church_n of_o rome_n for_o her_o more_o mighty_a principality_n s._n cyprian_a archbishop_n of_o carthage_n in_o africa_n affirm_v that_o perfidiousness_n and_o falsehood_n in_o matter_n 3._o lib._n 1._o epist_n 3._o of_o faith_n can_v have_v no_o access_n unto_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n s._n ambrose_n take_v it_o to_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o catholic_a and_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o these_o word_n if_o he_o shall_v agree_v satyri_fw-la de_fw-fr ob_fw-la satyri_fw-la with_o the_o catholic_a that_o be_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o do_v s._n hierome_n when_o he_o say_v of_o ruffinus_n what_o 1._o hieron_n in_o apol._n 1_o count_n russi_n c._n 1._o faith_n do_v he_o say_v he_o to_o be_v if_o the_o roman_a faith_n we_o be_v then_o catholic_n affirm_v man_n to_o become_v catholic_n by_o hold_v the_o roman_a faith_n tertullian_n epiphanius_n 165_o de_fw-fr prascript_n epiph._n hare_n 27._o lib._n 2._o cont_n parmeni_n august_n epist_n 165_o optatus_n s._n augustine_n dâ—e_v prove_v their_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a and_o themselves_o to_o be_v catholic_n by_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o society_n of_o faith_n and_o do_v condemn_v their_o adversary_n to_o be_v schismatic_n and_o heretic_n because_o they_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o same_o roman_a church_n and_o which_o be_v great_o to_o be_v note_v no_o general_a council_n of_o sound_a authority_n wherein_o the_o christian_a truth_n have_v be_v expound_v and_o determine_v but_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n no_o heresy_n or_o error_n in_o faith_n have_v spring_v up_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n that_o do_v not_o oppose_v itself_o against_o the_o roman_a see_v and_o be_v not_o by_o the_o same_o final_o overthrow_v whereupon_o s._n augustine_n have_v good_a reason_n to_o say_v 17._o de_fw-fr util_fw-la cred_a cap._n 17._o that_o that_o chair_n obtain_v the_o top_n of_o authority_n heretic_n in_o vain_a bark_n round_o about_o it_o this_o little_a i_o hope_v will_v suffice_v for_o this_o place_n to_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n why_o we_o shall_v attribute_v much_o more_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n then_o to_o any_o other_o particular_a church_n what_o soever_o and_o yield_v to_o it_o the_o prerogative_n of_o all_o singular_a title_n in_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n r._n abbot_n whereas_o m._n bishop_n make_v motion_n to_o his_o majesty_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n i_o take_v occasion_n to_o note_v that_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v so_o call_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o consequent_o to_o show_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o the_o very_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n import_v the_o universal_a church_n so_o call_v as_o i_o note_v out_o of_o austin_n and_o athanasius_n sit_fw-la athanasius_n aug._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 2._o qâ—am_fw-la maiores_fw-la nostri_fw-la catholicam_fw-la nominarâ—t_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la ipso_fw-la nomine_fw-la ostenderent_fw-la quiâ—_n per_fw-la totum_fw-la est_fw-la athanas_n quest_n 71._o catholica_fw-la propterea_fw-la quòd_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la mundum_fw-la diffusa_fw-la sit_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la est_fw-la because_o it_o be_v over_o all_o or_o through_o all_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o country_n place_n person_n or_o condition_n of_o man_n seculi_fw-la man_n aug._n in_o psal_n 56._o corput_n eius_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesâ—â—_n non_fw-la hâ—c_fw-la aut_fw-la illa_fw-la â—ed_fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la diffusa_fw-la nec_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la est_fw-la in_o hominibus_fw-la qui_fw-la prâ—sentem_fw-la vitam_fw-la agunt_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la â—am_fw-la pertinentibus_fw-la â—â—iam_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la ante_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o his_o qui_fw-la futâ—ri_fw-la sunt_fw-la post_fw-la nos_fw-la usque_fw-la in_o sinem_fw-la seculi_fw-la not_o this_o church_n or_o that_o church_n as_o s._n austin_n further_a say_v but_o the_o church_n disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o not_o that_o which_o consist_v in_o man_n now_o present_o live_v but_o so_o as_o that_o there_o belong_v to_o it_o both_o those_o that_o have_v be_v before_o we_o and_o shall_v be_v after_o we_o to_o the_o world_n end_n now_o before_o i_o can_v convenient_o make_v use_n and_o application_n hereof_o i_o be_v to_o remove_v the_o stumble_a block_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n by_o the_o absurd_a presumption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o like_o fabul_a like_o anian_n fabul_a the_o ass_n in_o the_o fable_n of_o antanus_fw-la that_o to_o make_v himself_o terrible_a put_v on_o he_o a_o lion_n skin_n so_o be_v become_v the_o ass_n to_o carry_v balaam_n the_o false_a prophet_n who_o for_o 13._o for_o 2._o pet._n 2._o 15._o apoc._n 2._o 13._o the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n have_v set_v his_o heart_n to_o curse_v and_o scandalize_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o take_v away_o the_o reproach_n hereof_o and_o to_o gain_v to_o itself_o a_o sovereign_a authority_n over_o other_o church_n have_v labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o entitle_v itself_o to_o a_o propriety_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o as_o none_o shall_v be_v take_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o only_o as_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n duraeus_n the_o jesuit_n out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o catholic_a wit_n have_v tell_v we_o a_o tale_n which_o the_o old_a catholic_a
papa_n ecclesiae_fw-la catholicâ—_n vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n so_o do_v constantine_n the_o emperor_n write_v ecclesiae_fw-la write_v socrat._n hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 6._o constantinus_n catholicâ—_n alexandrinorum_n ecclesiae_fw-la to_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o austin_n name_v ecclesia_fw-la name_v august_n count_v crescon_n l._n 3._o c._n 13._o omnis_fw-la africana_fw-la catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o catholic_a church_n of_o africa_n and_o aurelius_n write_v himself_o carthaginensis_n himself_o collat._n cum_fw-la donat._n cognit_fw-la 1._o c._n 16._o aurelius_n episcopus_fw-la ecclesie_n catholicae_fw-la carthaginensis_n bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o carthagâ—_n &_o another_o aurelius_n macomadiensis_fw-la aurelius_n ibid._n cap._n 201._o aurelius_n episcopus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la macomadiensis_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o macomadia_n &_o novatus_fw-la sitifi_n novatus_fw-la ibid._n c._n 204._o novatus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la sitifi_n bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o sitif_n and_o so_o in_o the_o five_o council_n at_o constantinople_n we_o read_v dei_fw-la read_v conc._n constantinop_n 5._o act_n 1._o supplicatio_fw-la à _fw-la clericis_fw-la &_o monachis_fw-la apostolici_fw-la throni_fw-la antiochenae_n magnae_fw-la civitatis_fw-la catholicae_fw-la sanctae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o antioch_n and_o in_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o council_n sextilianus_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o tunis_n and_o heracleae_fw-la and_o ibid._n act._n 8._o in_o subscript_n sextâ—lianus_fw-la misericordia_fw-la dei_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la tuniensis_fw-la megethius_fw-la gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la episcopus_fw-la sanctae_fw-la dei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la civitatis_fw-la heracleae_fw-la mâ—gethius_n bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o heraclea_n and_o pompeianus_n bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o victoria_n and_o many_o other_o in_o the_o like_a sort_n herein_o then_o stand_v the_o error_n not_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v use_v of_o a_o particular_a church_n but_o because_o it_o be_v absurd_o make_v a_o propriety_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v never_o use_v but_o indifferent_o of_o all_o church_n and_o never_o but_o with_o imply_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n thus_o i_o be_o still_o constant_a in_o one_o tale_n what_o i_o say_v before_o i_o say_v after_o and_o i_o say_v it_o now_o again_o and_o more_o cause_n there_o be_v for_o m._n bishop_n to_o have_v take_v another_o cock_n to_o himself_o then_o to_o put_v the_o weathercock_n to_o i_o now_o he_o himself_o confess_v that_o no_o one_o orthodox_n church_n be_v more_o catholic_a then_o other_o if_o the_o word_n catholic_a be_v take_v precise_o but_o what_o it_o mean_v with_o he_o if_o it_o be_v take_v precise_o he_o tell_v we_o not_o if_o orthodoxal_a and_o catholic_a precise_o take_v be_v all_o one_o with_o he_o he_o play_v the_o donatist_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o and_o in_o that_o sense_n among_o many_o church_n that_o may_v be_v call_v orthodoxal_a and_o sound_a there_o may_v yet_o be_v some_o more_o sound_a than_o other_o if_o in_o true_a meaning_n it_o be_v take_v precise_o and_o proper_o than_o it_o be_v take_v as_o in_o the_o creed_n we_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a that_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o so_o no_o particular_a church_n as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o as_o m._n bishop_n have_v confess_v can_v be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n m._n bishop_n therefore_o unless_o he_o be_v wilful_a must_v also_o necessary_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n deal_v absurd_o in_o apply_v to_o itself_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o where_o the_o word_n catholic_a without_o all_o doubt_n be_v precise_o and_o proper_o take_v but_o though_o speak_v precise_o no_v one_o church_n be_v more_o catholic_a then_o other_o yet_o we_o hold_v say_v m._n bishop_n that_o among_o all_o the_o particular_a catholic_n the_o roman_n hold_v the_o great_a privilege_n both_o of_o superiority_n in_o government_n and_o stability_n in_o true_a faith_n hold_v it_o m._n bishop_n where_o you_o have_v it_o and_o blind_a man_n as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v in_o the_o conceit_n of_o it_o but_o where_o you_o have_v it_o not_o you_o be_v never_o likely_a to_o obtain_v it_o to_o we_o it_o be_v nothing_o what_o you_o hold_v what_o you_o prove_v be_v somewhat_o but_o you_o may_v hold_v with_o copernicus_n if_o you_o will_v that_o the_o sun_n stand_v still_o and_o the_o earth_n turn_v round_o or_o with_o anaxagoras_n that_o snow_n be_v black_a so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o that_o it_o be_v we_o attribute_v eminency_n of_o place_n precedence_n of_o honour_n authority_n of_o estimation_n and_o account_n but_o authority_n of_o power_n or_o superiority_n of_o government_n we_o acknowledge_v none_o belong_v thereto_o we_o read_v that_o other_o church_n have_v yield_v unto_o it_o amity_n and_o love_n 16._o love_n rom._n 16._o 16._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n salute_v you_o but_o no_o where_n do_v we_o read_v all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v subject_a unto_o you_o and_o will_v any_o man_n think_v it_o credible_a that_o such_o privilege_n shall_v appertain_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o that_o neither_o st._n paul_n nor_o st._n peter_n himself_o shall_v make_v any_o mention_n of_o they_o the_o one_o of_o they_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o they_o both_o write_v to_o many_o other_o church_n and_o will_v they_o never_o have_v remembrance_n to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n yea_o st._n john_n do_v honour_n to_o 4._o to_o apoc._n 1._o 4._o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n by_o write_v to_o they_o and_o will_v he_o never_o speak_v of_o 9_o of_o apoc._n 17._o 9_o the_o seven_o hill_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o as_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n yea_o &_o of_o those_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v which_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n oftentimes_o deliver_v &_o have_v austin_n therein_o agree_v with_o he_o that_o 161._o that_o gregor_n in_o ezech._n hom_n 15._o in_o â—oannis_fw-la apocalypsi_fw-la septem_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la scribitur_fw-la per_fw-la quas_fw-la una_fw-la catholica_fw-la designatur_fw-la praefat._n add_v exposit_n job._n per_fw-la septem_fw-la ecclesiarâ—m_fw-la numerum_fw-la universalis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la designatur_fw-la sic_fw-la august_n ep._n 161._o in_o they_o be_v design_v or_o figure_v the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n and_o to_o this_o accord_v optatus_n also_o when_o of_o those_o church_n he_o say_v est_fw-la say_v optat._n milevit_fw-la lib._n 2._o extra_n septem_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la quicquid_fw-la foris_fw-la est_fw-la alienum_fw-la est_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v without_o the_o seven_o church_n be_v altene_v and_o strange_a now_o among_o those_o seven_o church_n none_o have_v any_o privilege_n either_o of_o superiority_n in_o government_n or_o of_o stability_n in_o faith_n there_o be_v not_o one_o angel_n or_o one_o church_n question_v for_o all_o as_o have_v charge_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o but_o every_o angel_n every_o church_n several_o censure_v by_o itself_o and_o according_a to_o every_o their_o work_n either_o allow_v or_o reprove_v sith_o then_o the_o principal_n must_v have_v correspondence_n with_o the_o figure_n it_o must_v likewise_o be_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o no_o one_o church_n have_v privilege_n or_o superiority_n above_o all_o but_o every_o church_n according_o as_o it_o perform_v fidelity_n unto_o god_n either_o stand_v or_o fall_v either_o be_v accept_v or_o refuse_v and_o the_o less_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o presume_v of_o privilege_n in_o this_o behalf_n for_o that_o it_o have_v special_a caution_n give_v to_o the_o contrary_a 20._o contrary_a rom._n 11._o 20._o be_v not_o high_o mind_v but_o fear_n fâ—r_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n take_v heed_n lest_o he_o also_o spare_v not_o thou_o behold_v the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n towards_o thou_o if_o thou_o continue_v in_o his_o bountifulness_n or_o else_o thou_o shall_v also_o be_v cut_v off_o this_o notwithstanding_o m._n bishop_n tell_v we_o that_o that_o which_o they_o hold_v of_o those_o romish_a privilege_n be_v deduce_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o how_o because_o that_o church_n be_v the_o rock_n according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n upon_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v build_v and_o against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v here_o be_v chalk_n for_o cheese_n we_o be_v promise_v a_o deduction_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o instead_o thereof_o he_o bring_v we_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o
upon_o the_o rock_n if_o then_o the_o rock_n be_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o other_o church_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v build_v upon_o it_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o have_v prevail_v against_o other_o church_n but_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v prevail_v against_o other_o church_n therefore_o the_o rock_n be_v not_o the_o roman_a church_n neither_o be_v other_o church_n in_o the_o beginning_n build_v upon_o it_o if_o he_o will_v have_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o other_o church_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v build_v upon_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o teach_v we_o a_o exposition_n against_o himself_o that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n continue_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n so_o long_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o but_o no_o assurance_n have_v we_o that_o it_o shall_v always_o continue_v so_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n but_o he_o say_v further_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n lineal_o succeed_v unto_o s._n peter_n be_v it_o so_o and_o so_o do_v caiaphas_n succeed_v lineal_o to_o aaron_n yet_o do_v caiaphas_n give_v sentence_n against_o christ_n their_o own_o law_n say_v â—orum_fw-la say_v non_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la filii_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la qui_fw-la tenant_n loca_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la sed_fw-la qui_fw-la exercent_fw-la opera_fw-la â—orum_fw-la all_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o saint_n that_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o saint_n but_o they_o that_o practise_v the_o work_n of_o saint_n yea_o but_o christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n 32._o peter_n luke_n 22._o 32._o that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v he_o do_v so_o but_o i_o ask_v then_o with_o austin_n dignoscitur_fw-la austin_n aug._n quaest_n vet_z &_o novi_fw-la testam_fw-la 75._o pro_fw-la petro_n rogabat_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la lacobo_fw-la &_o joanne_n non_fw-la râ—gabat_fw-la ut_fw-la câ—teros_fw-la taceam_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o petro_n omnes_fw-la â—â—tinâ—ri_fw-la â—_o râ—gans_n enim_fw-la pro_fw-la petro_n pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la râ—gassâ—_n dignoscitur_fw-la do_v he_o pray_v for_o peter_n and_o do_v he_o not_o pray_v for_o james_n and_o john_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o peter_n they_o be_v all_o contain_v and_o pray_v for_o peter_n he_o be_v know_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o all_o of_o they_o all_o he_o pray_v 25._o pray_v john_n 17._o 11._o 25._o holy_a father_n keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n i_o pray_v thou_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o evil_a and_o what_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v keep_v even_o the_o same_o that_o st._n peter_n express_v when_o he_o say_v 5._o say_v 1._o pet._n 1._o 5._o you_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n if_o through_o faith_n than_o christ_n in_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n to_o keeâ—â—_n they_o be_v consequent_o understand_v to_o pray_v that_o their_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v through_o which_o they_o be_v keep_v yea_o st._n austin_n make_v it_o common_a to_o all_o the_o elect_a that_o finem_fw-la that_o august_n de_fw-mi corrept_v &_o great_a cap._n 12._o pro_fw-la his_fw-la ergò_fw-la interpellante_fw-la christo_fw-la ne_fw-la deficiat_fw-la fides_fw-la eorum_fw-la sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la non_fw-la deficiet_fw-la usque_fw-la in_o finem_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la perseverabit_fw-la usque_fw-la in_o finem_fw-la christ_n pray_v for_o they_o that_o their_o faith_n may_v not_o fall_v and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o prayer_n it_o do_v never_o fail_v final_o but_o persever_v to_o the_o end_n if_o then_o peter_n in_o this_o prayer_n have_v no_o privilege_n above_o other_o then_o can_v nothing_o in_o this_o behalf_n be_v derive_v to_o other_o by_o privilege_n from_o he_o albeit_o let_v it_o be_v admit_v that_o christ_n here_o mean_v a_o singular_a favour_n to_o peter_n what_o shall_v that_o be_v to_o the_o pope_n what_o art_n have_v m._n bishop_n whereby_o to_o derive_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n prayer_n from_o peter_n to_o their_o pope_n from_o a_o holy_a apostle_n to_o a_o rank_n and_o succession_n of_o man_n among_o who_o there_o have_v be_v so_o many_o atheist_n infidel_n idolater_n heretic_n so_o many_o incarnate_a devil_n and_o hateful_a monster_n of_o mankind_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o we_o require_v some_o good_a authority_n and_o proof_n for_o it_o that_o what_o christ_n pray_v for_o the_o apostle_n peter_n the_o same_o he_o have_v pray_v for_o the_o pope_n also_o but_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o he_o fail_v whole_o neither_o can_v he_o any_o way_n persuade_v it_o unless_o he_o meet_v with_o either_o simple_a or_o well-willing_a creditor_n who_o will_v be_v content_a for_o payment_n to_o take_v counter_n in_o steed_n of_o gold_n and_o yet_o i_o will_v further_o ask_v he_o what_o faith_n it_o be_v whereof_o christ_n pray_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o peter_n that_o the_o same_o may_v not_o fail_v sure_o by_o st._n augustine_n application_n former_o mention_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v 1._o be_v it_o be_v 1._o 1._o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v that_o justify_v and_o save_v faith_n whereby_o peter_n shall_v rise_v again_o from_o his_o fall_n and_o shall_v resist_v thenceforth_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o stand_v steadfast_a thereby_o unto_o eternal_a life_n but_o m._n bishop_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o many_o pope_n there_o have_v be_v in_o who_o this_o faith_n have_v fail_v or_o rather_o in_o who_o it_o never_o be_v many_o who_o have_v be_v reprobate_n and_o cast_v aways_o and_o their_o end_n everlasting_a death_n of_o sixtus_n the_o five_o namely_o bellarmine_n be_v ask_v what_o he_o think_v after_o his_o death_n answer_v as_o watson_n in_o his_o quodlibet_n report_v infernum_fw-la report_v wats_n quodlibet_n quantum_fw-la capio_fw-la quantum_fw-la sapio_fw-la quantum_fw-la intelligo_fw-la descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la infernum_fw-la qui_fw-la sine_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la visit_n &_o sine_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la moritur_fw-la proculdubio_fw-la descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la infernum_fw-la so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v conceive_v or_o understand_v he_o be_v go_v down_o to_o hell_n he_o that_o live_v and_o die_v without_o repentance_n go_v undoubted_o to_o hell_n in_o he_o therefore_o and_o maâ—â—_n other_o such_o like_a the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o take_v effect_n and_o therefore_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o it_o do_v not_o appertain_v unto_o they_o if_o m._n bishop_n will_v needs_o understand_v it_o that_o christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n that_o he_o may_v be_v free_a from_o error_n in_o judgement_n of_o faith_n than_o not_o to_o question_v whether_o peter_n thenceforth_o commit_v any_o error_n in_o judgement_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v subject_a to_o error_n in_o that_o behalf_n but_o they_o themselves_o confess_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o private_a man_n may_v err_v that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o defend_v heresy_n only_o in_o his_o consistoriall_a sentence_n and_o pontifical_a decree_n he_o can_v err_v be_v this_o then_o the_o intent_n of_o christ_n prayer_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o peter_n that_o howsoever_o he_o may_v otherwise_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n or_o a_o heretic_n yet_o when_o he_o shall_v set_v himself_o down_o in_o his_o chair_n to_o define_v any_o matter_n he_o shall_v be_v like_o balaam_n to_o bless_v where_o he_o mean_v to_o curse_v and_o like_o caiaphas_n to_o prophesy_v without_o understanding_n what_o he_o say_v i_o dare_v appeal_n to_o m._n bishop_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v sober_a that_o this_o be_v not_o christ_n meaning_n in_o respect_n of_o peter_n if_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o mean_v of_o peter_n and_o it_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o derive_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o as_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o peter_n than_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o because_o it_o can_v in_o no_o other_o meaning_n be_v fit_v to_o the_o pope_n therefore_o it_o can_v have_v no_o reference_n to_o the_o pope_n at_o all_o if_o he_o be_v so_o absurd_a as_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v so_o mean_v of_o peter_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o disprove_v a_o drunken_a man_n dream_n i_o only_o require_v proof_n of_o that_o he_o say_v but_o because_o he_o can_v deduce_v nothing_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o will_v make_v some_o flourish_n with_o some_o few_o sentence_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o first_o he_o begin_v with_o ireneus_fw-la who_o go_v in_o hand_n to_o avouch_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o from_o the_o apostle_n for_o avoid_v tediousness_n bring_v in_o steed_n of_o many_o other_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o very_a great_a and_o very_o ancient_a church_n and_o know_v to_o all_o
the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n discountenance_v all_o partial_a and_o schismatical_a combination_n and_o mere_a impudence_n be_v it_o by_o those_o or_o any_o other_o word_n of_o austin_n to_o challenge_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o authority_n or_o superiority_n of_o government_n over_o other_o church_n when_o as_o we_o see_v that_o both_o austin_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n do_v with_o one_o consent_n utter_o disclaim_v the_o same_o hitherto_o therefore_o we_o see_v no_o cause_n to_o attribute_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n any_o such_o privilege_n as_o m._n bishop_n pretend_v and_o the_o less_o opinion_n have_v we_o that_o any_o such_o there_o be_v for_o that_o he_o bring_v no_o show_n of_o proof_n but_o only_o by_o wrest_v and_o falsify_v the_o author_n who_o he_o allege_v in_o that_o behalf_n w._n bishop_n §._o 3._o here_o come_v in_o master_n abbot_n second_o proposition_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n in_o which_o be_v as_o great_a double_n and_o deceit_n as_o in_o the_o former_a for_o albeit_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v in_o rigour_n of_o speech_n only_o comprehend_v the_o christian_n dwell_v in_o rome_n yet_o be_v it_o usual_o take_v by_o man_n of_o both_o party_n to_o signify_v all_o church_n of_o whatsoever_o other_o country_n that_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o faith_n and_o confess_v the_o pastor_n thereof_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a pastor_n under_o christ_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n like_o as_o in_o time_n past_a the_o roman_a empire_n do_v signify_v not_o the_o territory_n of_o rome_n alone_o or_o dominion_n of_o italy_n but_o also_o any_o nation_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n even_o so_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n or_o any_o true_a member_n thereof_o may_v be_v call_v the_o roman_a church_n à _fw-la parte_fw-la principaliore_fw-la because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o their_o church_n whereupon_o if_o you_o demand_v of_o a_o french_a catholic_a of_o what_o church_n he_o be_v his_o answer_n will_v be_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n where_o he_o add_v roman_a to_o distinguish_v himself_o from_o all_o sectary_n who_o do_v call_v themselves_o sometime_o catholic_n though_o most_o absurd_o and_o to_o specify_v that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o catholic_a as_o do_v whole_o join_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n even_o as_o the_o word_n catholic_a be_v link_v at_o first_o with_o christian_a to_o distinguish_v a_o true_a christian_a believer_n from_o a_o heretic_n according_a to_o that_o of_o pacianus_n a_o ancient_a author_n christian_n be_v my_o name_n simphorian_n epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la simphorian_n catholic_a be_v my_o surname_n so_o now_o adays_o the_o epitheton_fw-la roman_z be_v add_v unto_o catholic_a to_o separate_v those_o catholic_n that_o join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o faith_n from_o other_o sectary_n who_o do_v sometime_o call_v themselves_o also_o catholic_n though_o very_o ridiculous_o because_o they_o be_v divide_v in_o faith_n from_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a world_n out_o of_o the_o premise_n may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v well_o signify_v any_o church_n that_o hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o the_o roman_a do_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o m._n abbot_n either_o deal_v double_o when_o he_o say_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n or_o else_o he_o must_v confess_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o doctor_n who_o the_o apostle_n note_v for_o not_o understand_v what_o 7._o 1._o tim._n 1._o vers_fw-la 7._o they_o speak_v nor_o of_o what_o they_o affirm_v r._n abbot_n here_o be_v a_o new-found_a distinction_n and_o i_o confess_v myself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o doctor_n that_o know_v it_o not_o and_o we_o see_v that_o m._n bishop_n as_o great_a a_o doctor_n as_o he_o be_v yet_o can_v bring_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o father_n nor_o council_n nor_o story_n nor_o any_o ancient_a writer_n whatsoever_o for_o the_o warrant_n of_o it_o but_o such_o as_o it_o be_v we_o must_v take_v it_o bare_o upon_o his_o own_o word_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v abuse_v the_o world_n under_o pretence_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n allege_v false_o of_o itself_o that_o which_o be_v true_o say_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o without_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o discover_v this_o fraud_n we_o instruct_v man_n as_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v call_v the_o catholic_a that_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o therefore_o again_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a mockery_n of_o popish_a impostor_n whereby_o they_o say_v that_o out_o of_o the_o church_n mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o this_o m._n bishop_n answer_v that_o in_o that_o proposition_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n there_o be_v double_v and_o deceit_n and_o how_o i_o pray_v forsooth_o albeit_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o rigour_n of_o speech_n do_v comprehend_v only_o the_o christian_n dwell_v in_o rome_n yet_o it_o be_v usual_o take_v to_o signify_v all_o church_n of_o other_o country_n agree_v in_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o confess_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v how_o he_o set_v himself_o mere_o to_o circumvent_v and_o cozen_v his_o reader_n for_o it_o be_v admit_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v take_v to_o signify_v all_o church_n of_o other_o country_n agree_v in_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o confess_v the_o pope_n chiefty_a over_o they_o yet_o this_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v still_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o a_o part_n only_o of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v not_o agree_v nor_o ever_o have_v agree_v to_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o chiefty_a which_o they_o require_v for_o how_o many_o church_n be_v there_o not_o in_o europe_n only_o but_o also_o in_o asia_n and_o africa_n that_o deride_v that_o claim_n of_o they_o and_o neither_o yield_v nor_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o superiority_n to_o belong_v unto_o they_o yea_o and_o his_o own_o instance_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n confound_v he_o in_o this_o behalf_n because_o as_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v not_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o import_v only_o the_o country_n subject_n to_o the_o roman_n there_o be_v many_o other_o dominion_n and_o kingdom_n that_o be_v never_o subject_a unto_o they_o even_o so_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o signify_v only_o those_o church_n which_o profess_v subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v many_o other_o church_n which_o profess_v no_o such_o subjection_n now_o therefore_o be_v it_o so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o usual_o take_v to_o signify_v other_o church_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n m._n bishop_n for_o all_o this_o to_o his_o purpose_n be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o near_o unless_o he_o can_v show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v take_v to_o signify_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n than_o it_o be_v but_o a_o member_n and_o part_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o only_a a_o particular_a church_n tell_v we_o then_o m._n bishop_n be_v it_o any_o where_o to_o be_v find_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v take_v to_o signify_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n mark_v i_o pray_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n how_o it_o stick_v betwixt_o his_o tooth_n fain_o he_o will_v speak_v it_o and_o yet_o because_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o absurd_a lie_n his_o heart_n fail_v he_o and_o only_o faint_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n may_v be_v call_v the_o roman_a church_n but_o m._n bishop_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o what_o in_o your_o foolish_a conceit_n may_v be_v tell_v we_o what_o have_v be_v do_v the_o father_n be_v interest_v in_o this_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o we_o they_o have_v tell_v we_o of_o the_o east_n church_n and_o the_o west_n church_n the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o latin_a church_n they_o have_v infinite_a time_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o show_v we_o that_o ever_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o signify_v the_o whole_a church_n here_o he_o be_v blank_a and_o can_v say_v nothing_o and_o if_o he_o will_v say_v any_o thing_n the_o
testimony_n of_o pighius_fw-la one_o of_o his_o own_o fellow_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o choke_v he_o concilium_fw-la he_o pigh_a eccles_n hierarch_n l._n 6._o cap._n 3._o quis_fw-la per_fw-la râ—manan_n ecclesiam_fw-la unquam_fw-la intellexit_fw-la aut_fw-la universalem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la aut_fw-la generale_fw-mi concilium_fw-la who_o do_v ever_o by_o the_o roman_a church_n understand_v the_o universal_a church_n a_o general_a council_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v by_o representation_n the_o universal_a or_o catholic_a church_n and_o who_o be_v there_o ever_o so_o far_o out_o of_o his_o wit_n as_o to_o call_v a_o general_a council_n the_o roman_a church_n the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n have_v be_v take_v to_o betoken_v the_o universal_a church_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o but_o who_o ever_o say_v or_o think_v that_o they_o do_v betoken_v the_o roman_a church_n now_o whereas_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o take_v i_o answer_v he_o that_o so_o some_o man_n may_v take_v m._n bishop_n to_o signify_v a_o joined-stoole_n for_o if_o man_n will_v take_v name_n &_o word_n to_o signify_v what_o they_o listen_v why_o may_v not_o some_o man_n be_v as_o wilful_a in_o the_o one_o as_o he_o see_v they_o witless_a in_o the_o other_o what_o authority_n have_v they_o to_o impose_v signification_n upon_o word_n and_o phrase_n contrary_a to_o the_o first_o original_a thereof_o and_o to_o the_o always_o continue_a custom_n and_o use_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n absolute_o be_v but_o one_o disperse_v and_o scatter_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o this_o one_o church_n there_o be_v notwithstanding_o diverse_a part_n which_o all_o be_v in_o nature_n alike_o be_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o 16._o of_o act._n 15._o 41._o rom._n 16._o 16._o church_n for_o distinction_n of_o these_o church_n they_o have_v every_o of_o they_o their_o denomination_n of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v call_v 1._o call_v act._n 13._o 1._o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o antioch_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v 2._o be_v 1._o cor._n 1._o 2._o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v 1._o be_v ephes_n 1._o 1._o the_o saint_n which_o be_v at_o ephesus_n and_o thus_o when_o the_o apostle_n mean_v to_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o write_v 7._o write_v rom._n 1._o 7._o to_o all_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n belove_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o as_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n be_v 1._o be_v 1._o thess_n 1._o 1._o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessaelonian_n that_o be_v of_o they_o that_o inhabit_v thessalonica_n so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o be_v of_o they_o that_o inhabit_v rome_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n according_o as_o we_o have_v they_o albeit_o sometime_o they_o write_v themselves_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o do_v show_v that_o they_o mean_v it_o not_o otherwise_o then_o as_o all_o bishop_n write_v themselves_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v namely_o with_o limitation_n thereof_o to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n whereof_o they_o be_v bishop_n without_o ever_o dream_v of_o m._n bishop_n universal_a roman_a church_n thus_o we_o find_v romae_fw-la find_v calixt_v epist_n 1._o calixtus_n archiepiscopus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la calixtus_n archbishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n romanae_fw-la rome_n marcellin_n epist_n 1._o marceilinus_n episcopus_fw-la sanctae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la romanae_fw-la marcellinus_n bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n romae_fw-la rome_n marcell_n epist_n 2._o marcellus_n episcopus_fw-la sanctae_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la &_o catholicae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la marcellus_n bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o apostolic_a and_o catholic_a city_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o leo_n onewhere_o write_v himself_o episcopus_fw-la himself_o leo._n epist_n 13._o leo_fw-la catholicae_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la episcopus_fw-la leo_n bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n do_v otherwhere_o plain_o express_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o romae_fw-la thereof_o epist_n 1_o 2._o 3._o leo_fw-la vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la epi_n copios_fw-la et_fw-la epist_n 12._o leo_fw-la papa_n ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la leo_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n leo_n bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v short_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v that_o ever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v otherwise_o understand_v but_o only_o for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o shall_v we_o hearken_v to_o these_o new_a upstart_n minter_n that_o thus_o coin_v we_o a_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o what_o they_o by_o abuse_n of_o speech_n teach_v their_o follower_n to_o say_v let_v their_o french_a disciple_n say_v they_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n we_o understand_v they_o thereby_o to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o of_o rome_n only_o whereto_o they_o addict_v themselves_o albeit_o by_o that_o addition_n what_o do_v they_o but_o show_v themselves_o sectary_n and_o schismatic_n divide_v themselves_o factious_o apart_o from_o the_o whole_a the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n absurd_o so_o name_v by_o themselves_o from_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o and_o therefore_o true_o call_v the_o catholic_a church_n for_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o whole_a church_n as_o have_v be_v say_v but_o roman_a put_v to_o it_o be_v a_o term_n of_o diminution_n and_o abridge_v the_o whole_a to_o a_o part_n the_o universal_a to_o a_o particular_a because_o the_o whole_a be_v not_o roman_a therefore_o to_o say_v catholic_a roman_a be_v to_o say_v catholic_a not_o catholic_a and_o roman_a catholic_n be_v catholic_n which_v be_v no_o catholic_n and_o of_o they_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v which_o optatus_n say_v of_o the_o donatist_n estis_fw-la donatist_n optat_fw-la lib._n 2._o vultis_fw-la vos_fw-la solos_fw-la esse_fw-la totum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la toto_fw-la non_fw-la estis_fw-la you_o will_v have_v yourselves_o only_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a who_o be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o whole_a now_o here_o we_o may_v ask_v they_o with_o what_o face_n they_o can_v talk_v of_o antiquity_n who_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n so_o strange_a a_o novelty_n as_o this_o be_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o please_v antiquity_n be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o pacianus_n say_v of_o old_a cognomen_fw-la old_a pacian_a ad_fw-la simpron_n epist_n 1._o christianus_n mihi_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la catholicus_n verò_fw-la cognomen_fw-la christian_n be_v my_o name_n and_o catholic_a my_o surname_n but_o that_o be_v change_v now_o into_o roman_a catholic_a be_v my_o surname_n disclaim_v thereby_o the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o band_v themselves_o in_o a_o partial_a and_o factious_a confederacy_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n thus_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o do_v notwithstanding_o for_o colour_v of_o their_o apostasy_n retain_v certain_a name_n and_o formality_n thereof_o but_o they_o do_v it_o so_o as_o that_o by_o their_o addition_n and_o construction_n they_o make_v no_o other_o but_o mongrel_n and_o bastard_n of_o they_o and_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o reason_n that_o m._n bishop_n give_v of_o their_o add_v roman_n to_o catholic_a namely_o to_o separate_v they_o that_o join_v in_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o other_o sectary_n because_o catholic_n be_v of_o old_a so_o call_v not_o for_o join_v in_o faith_n with_o this_o or_o that_o church_n but_o for_o be_v member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o if_o that_o reason_n be_v sufficient_a it_o shall_v have_v weigh_v of_o old_a as_o well_o as_o now_o when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o sect_n and_o heresy_n in_o the_o church_n when_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n usurp_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o yet_o the_o catholic_a saw_n no_o reason_n to_o draw_v the_o whole_a to_o the_o name_n of_o any_o part_n or_o to_o call_v themselves_o otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n as_o resolve_v to_o profess_v no_o other_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n but_o universal_o with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n neither_o be_v it_o otherwise_o till_o antichrist_n have_v exalt_v himself_o in_o the_o roman_a sea_n who_o challenge_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o only_a to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o
set_v his_o own_o mark_n upon_o the_o church_n to_o call_v it_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o roman_a catholic_n that_o none_o shall_v thenceforth_o be_v call_v catholic_n but_o such_o as_o will_v be_v call_v roman_a catholic_n and_o hereof_o m._n bishop_n very_o right_o say_v that_o hereby_o they_o separate_v those_o catholic_n that_o join_v in_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o other_o sectary_n as_o import_v they_o also_o to_o be_v sectary_n that_o join_v in_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o by_o this_o mark_n they_o be_v to_o be_v know_v from_o other_o sectary_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o name_n of_o roman_a catholic_a be_v a_o name_n of_o sect_n and_o schism_n and_o a_o open_a proclaim_n of_o a_o rent_n and_o division_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n now_o for_o conclusion_n of_o this_o passage_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o out_o of_o the_o premise_n may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v well_o signify_v any_o church_n hold_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o the_o roman_a do_v but_o what_o premise_n may_v we_o think_v he_o mean_v here_o sure_o if_o this_o be_v his_o conclusion_n we_o find_v here_o nothing_o but_o conclusion_n premise_n to_o prove_v it_o we_o find_v none_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o before_o that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o and_o here_o full_a wise_o he_o repeat_v the_o same_o again_o but_o neither_o before_o nor_o here_o do_v he_o say_v any_o thing_n whereof_o it_o shall_v be_v gather_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v so_o yet_o it_o avail_v he_o nothing_o as_o have_v be_v say_v because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o join_v in_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n so_o that_o my_o proposition_n still_o stand_v good_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n and_o master_n bishop_n though_o he_o be_v a_o doctor_n that_o sometime_o understand_v what_o he_o speak_v yet_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o doctor_n in_o this_o point_n as_o that_o he_o can_v give_v we_o any_o reason_n why_o he_o ought_v otherwise_o to_o understand_v w._n bishop_n §._o 4._o now_o to_o this_o his_o second_o sophistication_n the_o roman_a church_n by_o our_o rule_n be_v the_o head_n and_o all_o other_o church_n be_v member_n to_o it_o but_o the_o catholic_a comprehend_v all_o ergo_fw-la to_o say_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a be_v to_o say_v the_o head_n be_v the_o whole_a body_n here_o be_v first_o a_o mishâ—pen_a argument_n by_o which_o one_o may_v prove_v or_o disprove_v any_o thing_n for_o example_n i_o will_v prove_v by_o the_o like_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o catholic_a thus_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o their_o crooked_a rule_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n comprehend_v all_o wherefore_o to_o say_v the_o english_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v to_o say_v a_o member_n be_v the_o whole_a body_n beside_o the_o counterfeit_n fashion_n of_o the_o argument_n there_o be_v a_o great_a fallacy_n in_o it_o for_o to_o omit_v accidentis_fw-la fellacia_fw-la accidentis_fw-la that_o we_o say_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o soul_n fault_n in_o argue_v as_o all_o logician_n do_v understand_v when_o one_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v another_o by_o a_o metaphor_n to_o attribute_v all_o the_o property_n of_o the_o metaphor_n to_o the_o other_o thing_n for_o example_n christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v metaphorical_o say_v to_o be_v a_o lion_n vicit_fw-la leo_fw-la de_fw-la tribu_fw-la juda_n now_o if_o therehence_a 5._o apocal._n 5._o v._o 5._o any_o man_n will_v infer_v that_o a_o lion_n have_v four_o leg_n and_o be_v no_o reasonable_a creature_n ergo_fw-la christ_n have_v as_o many_o or_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o reason_n he_o may_v himself_o therefore_o be_v well_o take_v for_o a_o unreasonable_a and_o blasphemous_a creature_n even_o so_o must_v m._n abbot_n be_v who_o shift_v from_o that_o propriety_n of_o the_o metaphor_n head_n which_o be_v to_o purpose_n unto_o other_o that_o be_v clean_a beside_o the_o purpose_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o lion_n for_o his_o invincible_a fortitude_n so_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o his_o authority_n to_o direct_v &_o govern_v the_o same_o but_o to_o take_v any_o other_o propriety_n of_o either_o lion_n or_o head_n when_o they_o be_v use_v metaphorical_o and_o to_o argue_v out_o of_o that_o be_v plain_o to_o play_v the_o sophister_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o passage_n m._n abbot_n have_v great_o discover_v his_o insufficiency_n in_o argue_v by_o propound_v argument_n that_o offend_v and_o be_v very_o vicious_a both_o in_o matter_n and_o for_o i_o and_o that_o so_o palpable_o that_o if_o young_a logician_n shall_v stand_v upon_o such_o in_o the_o paruy_v they_o will_v be_v hiss_v oâ—t_n of_o the_o school_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v then_o a_o exceed_a great_a shame_n for_o a_o divine_a to_o use_v they_o to_o deceive_v good_a christian_a people_n in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o if_o after_o so_o great_a vaunt_n of_o give_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o reader_n and_o of_o stop_v his_o adversary_n mouth_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o word_n to_o reply_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o put_v such_o babble_n as_o these_o into_o print_n he_o can_v choose_v but_o make_v himself_o a_o mocking-stocke_n to_o the_o world_n sure_o his_o writing_n be_v more_o meet_a to_o stop_v mustard-pot_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o much_o then_o like_a to_o stop_v any_o mean_a scholar_n mouth_n r._n abbot_n here_o it_o may_v well_o be_v doubt_v whether_o m._n bishop_n be_v such_o a_o doctor_n as_o to_o understand_v himself_o because_o it_o shall_v not_o seem_v likely_a if_o he_o have_v so_o do_v that_o he_o will_v have_v give_v such_o a_o brainless_a and_o stupid_a answer_n the_o first_o part_n thereof_o serve_v to_o show_v that_o when_o he_o have_v play_v the_o wiseman_n once_o he_o can_v be_v quiet_a until_o he_o have_v do_v the_o like_a again_o of_o the_o shape_n of_o the_o argument_n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o than_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o former_a be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o let_v he_o propound_v as_o he_o shall_v that_o by_o the_o like_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o we_o acknowledge_v so_o much_o and_o do_v take_v his_o argument_n as_o he_o have_v set_v it_o down_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v only_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n comprehend_v all_o wherâ—â—â—re_o to_o sâ—y_v the_o english_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v to_o say_v a_o member_n be_v the_o whole_a body_n we_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o so_o absurd_a as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n we_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v only_o a_o member_n and_o part_n thereof_o and_o may_v we_o not_o then_o think_v that_o this_o man_n have_v make_v a_o doughty_a fray_n but_o beside_o the_o counterfeit_a fashion_n of_o the_o argument_n there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o great_a fallacy_n in_o it_o and_o how_o marry_o first_o we_o say_v not_o say_v he_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n true_a it_o be_v m._n bishop_n that_o when_o you_o compare_v together_o the_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n you_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v it_o not_o true_a also_o that_o when_o you_o compare_v church_n with_o church_n you_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n your_o master_n deâ—_n master_n bellarm._n dâ—_n rom._n pont._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o câ—_n synod_n nicen._n 2._o act._n 2._o capuâ—_n omâ—â—ium_fw-la ecclesâ—_n arum_fw-la deâ—_n bellarmine_n have_v cite_v this_o title_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n out_o of_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n approve_v the_o epistle_n of_o adrian_n where_o it_o be_v so_o call_v 14._o call_v ibid._n cap._n 14._o out_o of_o sâ—ricius_n innocentius_n john_n the_o second_o pelagius_n the_o second_o gregory_z the_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n out_o of_o 16._o of_o ibid._n cap_n 16._o prosper_n and_o victor_n vticensis_n and_o do_v you_o come_v now_o with_o your_o slecuâ—lesâ—c_a tale_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o you_o say_v not_o so_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o
you_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v because_o you_o see_v it_o sort_v absurd_o whatsoever_o you_o say_v well_o let_v we_o omit_v this_o because_o m._n bishop_n be_v willing_a so_o the_o upshot_n of_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fiule_n fault_n in_o argue_v when_o one_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v another_o by_o a_o metaphor_n to_o attribute_v all_o the_o property_n of_o the_o metaphor_n to_o the_o other_o thing_n and_o this_o he_o handle_v very_o grave_o by_o example_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o lion_n whence_o notwithstanding_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v argue_v that_o he_o have_v four_o leg_n and_o therefore_o that_o m._n abbot_n must_v be_v a_o unreasonable_a creature_n who_o shift_v from_o that_o propriety_n of_o the_o metaphor_n head_n which_o be_v to_o purpose_n unto_o other_o that_o be_v clean_a beside_o the_o purpose_n now_o here_o a_o simple_a man_n who_o common_o admire_v that_o most_o which_o he_o understand_v least_o imagine_v that_o m._n bishop_n have_v show_v himself_o a_o learned_a man_n and_o have_v tell_v a_o worthy_a tale_n when_o as_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v be_v as_o much_o to_o the_o matter_n as_o if_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o in_o great_a sadness_n that_o a_o bird_n bolt_n have_v no_o brain_n undoubted_o he_o dream_v very_o strong_o that_o i_o have_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o it_o be_v the_o head_n must_v have_v a_o nose_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o face_n or_o because_o it_o be_v old_a must_v have_v wrinkle_n in_o the_o brow_n or_o must_v have_v long_a ear_n because_o it_o be_v become_v a_o ass_n head_n if_o not_o who_o can_v take_v he_o for_o any_o other_o but_o a_o foure-legged_n creature_n that_o thus_o impertinent_o come_v in_o with_o a_o tale_n of_o four_o leg_n what_o property_n of_o a_o head_n do_v i_o speak_v of_o that_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o i_o shift_v from_o that_o propriety_n which_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n to_o other_o that_o be_v beside_o the_o purpose_n my_o word_n be_v these_o to_o speak_v by_o their_o rule_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o head_n and_o all_o other_o church_n be_v member_n unto_o it_o i_o name_v no_o property_n of_o a_o head_n at_o all_o let_v it_o be_v what_o it_o will_v or_o what_o they_o will_v have_v it_o it_o shall_v be_v all_o one_o to_o i_o for_o in_o whatsoever_o respect_n they_o will_v make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n in_o the_o same_o respect_n they_o must_v make_v all_o other_o church_n the_o member_n and_o body_n to_o this_o head_n let_v it_o be_v that_o property_n of_o a_o head_n which_o he_o mention_v and_o which_o i_o intend_v as_o mean_v by_o they_o that_o all_o other_o church_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o head_n according_o my_o argument_n shall_v proceed_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o their_o learning_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n and_o all_o other_o church_n be_v as_o the_o member_n and_o body_n to_o this_o head_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n comprehend_v all_o even_o the_o whole_a both_o head_n and_o body_n to_o say_v then_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o head_n be_v the_o whole_a body_n who_o can_v speak_v hereof_o more_o clear_o than_o i_o have_v do_v and_o who_o can_v answer_v more_o absurd_o than_o he_o have_v do_v and_o albeit_o he_o have_v thus_o egregious_o play_v the_o fool_n and_o have_v bewray_v plain_o that_o he_o be_v here_o put_v to_o his_o trump_n and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v yet_o to_o flourish_v and_o face_n the_o matter_n he_o admirable_o vaunt_v and_o insult_v upon_o my_o insufficiency_n in_o argue_v and_o tell_v i_o of_o be_v hiss_v oâ—t_o of_o the_o school_n and_o make_v myself_o a_o mocking-stocke_n and_o that_o my_o writing_n be_v more_o meet_a to_o stop_v mustard-pot_n then_o likely_a to_o stop_v any_o mean_a scholar_n mouth_n you_o say_v well_o m._n bishop_n you_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o stop_v your_o mustard-pot_n with_o some_o part_n thereof_o that_o your_o mustard_n may_v be_v keep_v quick_a and_o strong_a to_o clear_v your_o head_n for_o if_o it_o be_v always_o as_o dull_a as_o you_o have_v show_v it_o here_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v say_v that_o such_o a_o head_n have_v but_o a_o little_a wit_n as_o for_o your_o mouth_n it_o may_v be_v it_o will_v not_o be_v stop_v because_o you_o be_v sick_a of_o piso_n disease_n potuit_fw-la disease_n hieron_n ad_fw-la ocean_n pisoniano_n vilio_fw-la cum_fw-la lâ—qui_fw-la nesciret_fw-la tacâ—re_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la who_o though_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v yet_o can_v not_o hold_v his_o peace_n a_o man_n may_v well_o think_v that_o your_o mouth_n be_v not_o easy_o stop_v who_o rather_o than_o you_o will_v say_v nothing_o will_v tell_v such_o a_o wise_a tale_n as_o you_o have_v here_o do_v chap._n ii_o the_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o donatist_n and_o the_o papist_n be_v justify_v and_o enlarge_v answer_v to_o the_o epistle_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o mere_a usurpation_n whereby_o the_o papist_n call_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o catholic_a etc._n etc._n to_o there_o be_v reason_n why_o austin_n shall_v etc._n etc._n w._n bishop_n reproof_n pag._n 95._o §._o 1._o in_o the_o former_a passage_n m._n abbot_n bestow_v a_o argument_n or_o two_o rake_v out_o of_o the_o rot_a rubbish_n of_o those_o wall_n to_o use_v some_o of_o his_o own_o word_n which_o be_v before_o break_v down_o by_o man_n of_o our_o side_n now_o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o fresh_a invention_n as_o i_o take_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o fardel_n of_o such_o beggarly_a base_a stuff_n and_o so_o full_a of_o falsehood_n and_o childish_a folly_n that_o any_o other_o man_n i_o ween_v will_v not_o for_o very_a shame_n have_v let_v it_o pass_v to_o the_o print_n it_o consist_v in_o a_o comparison_n and_o great_a resemblance_n that_o be_v between_o the_o old_a dote_a donatist_n and_o the_o new_a presumptuous_a papist_n if_o m._n abbot_n dream_v not_o the_o donatist_n say_v he_o hold_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v at_o cartenna_n and_o the_o papist_n do_v hold_v it_o to_o be_v at_o rome_n in_o italy_n false_a on_o both_o side_n because_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v so_o at_o rome_n as_o they_o do_v at_o cartenna_n for_o we_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v so_o at_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v beside_o also_o disperse_v all_o the_o world_n over_o they_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o include_v within_o the_o straight_a bound_n of_o cartenna_n in_o mauritania_n and_o her_o confine_n so_o that_o whosoever_o be_v convert_v in_o any_o other_o country_n must_v go_v thither_o 48._o epistola_fw-la 48._o to_o be_v purge_v from_o their_o sin_n as_o s._n augustine_n testify_v in_o express_a term_n in_o the_o very_a place_n by_o m._n abbot_n allege_v false_a also_o in_o the_o principal_a point_n that_o the_o donatist_n hold_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v at_o cartenâ—â—_n for_o there_o dwell_v only_o the_o rogatist_n who_o be_v as_o saint_n augustine_n there_o speak_v breâ—â—ssimum_fw-la frustum_fw-la dâ—_n frusto_fw-la maiore_fw-la a_o most_o small_a gobbet_n or_o fragment_n break_v out_o of_o a_o great_a piece_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o few_o schismatical_a fellow_n fall_v from_o the_o donatist_n as_o the_o puritan_n be_v from_o the_o protestant_n or_o the_o anabaptist_n from_o the_o sacramentary_n so_o that_o although_o man_n of_o that_o sect_n hold_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v at_o cartenna_n yet_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o donatist_n maintain_v it_o not_o to_o be_v there_o at_o all_o but_o hold_v that_o congregation_n of_o cartenna_n to_o be_v whole_o schismatical_a and_o no_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o first_o part_n then_o of_o the_o comparison_n be_v most_o ugly_a and_o monstrous_o false_a r._n abbot_n in_o this_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o donatist_n and_o the_o papist_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o i_o commit_v some_o little_a oversight_n by_o understanding_n that_o general_o of_o the_o donatist_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o a_o part_n of_o they_o and_o thereby_o affirm_v that_o whole_o of_o cartenna_n in_o mauritania_n which_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o that_o which_o proper_o and_o particular_o be_v call_v africa_n i_o observe_v the_o error_n myself_o long_o since_o and_o mean_v in_o another_o edition_n if_o any_o shall_v be_v to_o correct_v it_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o have_v note_v it_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o my_o three_o part_n but_o now_o since_o it_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v first_o note_v by_o m._n bishop_n
interpretaris_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la obseruatione_n omnium_fw-la praeceptorum_fw-la divinorum_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la for_o interpret_n the_o word_n catholic_a not_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o fâ—r_v the_o observation_n of_o all_o god_n commandment_n and_o all_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o other_o place_n bring_v they_o in_o say_v that_o institutum_fw-la that_o brevic_fw-la collar_n cum_fw-la donatist_n diâ—_n 3._o cap._n 2._o donatistâ—e_fw-la responderunt_fw-la non_fw-la catholicum_fw-la nomen_fw-la ex_fw-la universitate_fw-la gentium_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la pâ—enitudine_fw-la sacramentoruâ—â—_n institutum_fw-la the_o word_n be_v institute_v not_o to_o import_v universality_n of_o nation_n but_o fullness_n of_o sacrament_n but_o do_v i_o amiss_o for_o a_o brief_a hereof_o to_o name_v perfection_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n be_v not_o fullness_n of_o sacrament_n the_o same_o with_o perfection_n of_o sacrament_n and_o when_o they_o profess_v the_o observation_n of_o all_o god_n commandment_n do_v they_o not_o thereby_o pretend_v a_o observation_n both_o to_o teach_v and_o practice_v all_o that_o god_n have_v command_v and_o be_v there_o not_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n in_o teach_v all_o or_o if_o m._n bishop_n be_v foolish_o wilful_a and_o will_v say_v still_o that_o he_o see_v not_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n in_o those_o word_n yet_o he_o may_v have_v see_v it_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n to_o those_o that_o i_o allege_v where_o st._n austin_n express_v the_o donatists_n conceit_n in_o other_o term_n thus_o that_o teneat_fw-la that_o idem_n epist_n 48._o si_fw-mi sort_n hinc_fw-la sit_fw-la appellata_fw-la catholica_fw-la quod_fw-la totum_fw-la veraciter_fw-la teneat_fw-la the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_a for_o that_o it_o hold_v all_o whole_o what_o but_o the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n according_a to_o truth_n for_o what_o be_v perfection_n of_o doctrine_n but_o the_o hold_n of_o all_o according_a to_o truth_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o st._n austin_n observe_v the_o donatist_n to_o be_v more_o sharp-witted_n then_o to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v universality_n by_o perfection_n a_o very_a ridiculous_a jest_n because_o austin_n only_o in_o mockery_n tell_v vincentius_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o himself_o in_o so_o expound_v the_o world_n catholic_a as_o before_o to_o speak_v very_o acute_o and_o witty_o mean_v that_o he_o do_v nothing_o less_o let_v gaudentius_n himself_o a_o donatist_n and_o a_o chief_a man_n among_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o by_o catholic_a they_o do_v mean_a perfect_a immaculatum_fw-la perfect_a coliat_n 3._o â—um_o donatist_n cap._n 102._o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la catholicum_fw-la nomen_fw-la quod_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la plâ—num_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la perfectum_fw-la quod_fw-la immaculatum_fw-la the_o word_n catholic_a import_v that_o which_o be_v full_a in_o sacrament_n which_o be_v perfect_a which_o be_v unspotted_a now_o then_o as_o i_o have_v in_o this_o point_n belie_v the_o donatist_n even_o so_o and_o no_o otherwise_o in_o the_o application_n do_v i_o belie_v the_o roman_a church_n m._n bishop_n say_v that_o i_o shall_v have_v belie_v they_o if_o i_o have_v sâ—id_v as_o due_a proportion_n require_v that_o they_o hold_v their_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a as_o the_o donatist_n do_v they_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n but_o be_v he_o blind_a and_o do_v he_o not_o see_v that_o i_o say_v so_o much_o be_v not_o my_o word_n very_o express_v and_o clear_a the_o same_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o arrogate_v to_o itself_o and_o will_v therefore_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o what_o do_v i_o therein_o belie_v the_o roman_a church_n ask_v his_o own_o fellow_n bristol_n the_o great_a motive-master_n who_o say_v to_o doctor_n fulke_n 6._o fulke_n reply_v to_o fulke_n chap._n 10._o dem._n 6._o we_o tell_v you_o with_o the_o word_n of_o st._n austin_n that_o the_o church_n our_o mother_n be_v call_v catholic_a of_o this_o because_o she_o be_v universal_o perfect_a and_o halt_v in_o nothing_o though_o the_o donatist_n and_o other_o like_a heretic_n do_v never_o so_o much_o triumph_v in_o that_o interpretation_n and_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n both_o interpretation_n agree_v to_o our_o mother_n say_v he_o and_o we_o claim_v they_o according_o and_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o st._n austin_n in_o a_o work_n which_o he_o write_v in_o his_o young_a time_n and_o which_o he_o himself_o for_o the_o imperfection_n thereof_o decreveram_fw-la thereof_o august_n retract_v l._n 1._o c._n 18._o quâ—m_fw-la neque_fw-la â—d_a deram_fw-la &_o abolere_fw-la decreveram_fw-la have_v purpose_v whole_o to_o suppress_v do_v give_v that_o double_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_a that_o the_o church_n be_v so_o call_v est_fw-la call_v idem_fw-la de_fw-la gen._n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr imperf_n cap._n 1._o quae_fw-la catholica_fw-la diâ—itur_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la universalitèr_fw-la perfecta_fw-la est_fw-la &_o in_o nullo_fw-la â—laudicat_fw-la &_o per_fw-la totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la dissusa_fw-la est_fw-la not_o only_o fâ—r_a that_o it_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o also_o for_o that_o it_o be_v universal_o perfect_a and_o halt_v in_o nothing_o but_o in_o his_o further_a experience_n and_o judgement_n have_v special_a occasion_n to_o discuss_v and_o examine_v that_o point_n he_o leave_v that_o interpretation_n whole_o to_o the_o donatist_n and_o never_o vouchsafe_v once_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n notwithstanding_o see_v bristol_n a_o catholic_a writer_n of_o their_o creation_n have_v so_o affirmative_o tell_v we_o and_o claim_v it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v catholic_a in_o that_o sense_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v with_o what_o discretion_n m._n bishop_n say_v that_o so_o to_o say_v of_o they_o be_v manifest_o untrue_a and_o clear_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o catholic_a writer_n and_o whereas_o he_o conclude_v that_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n though_o it_o be_v only_o find_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o be_v so_o far_o wide_a from_o the_o signification_n and_o use_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_a that_o none_o except_o such_o wise_a man_n as_o m._n abbot_n be_v do_v think_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v catholic_a because_o it_o be_v perfect_a to_o say_v nothing_o that_o st._n austin_n when_o he_o gâ—ue_v that_o construction_n be_v undoubted_o as_o wise_a as_o m._n bishop_n let_v the_o same_o wise_a m._n bishop_n tell_v we_o what_o he_o think_v of_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o among_o diverse_a reason_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n give_v one_o that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v cognitionem_fw-la call_v cyril_n hierosol_n catech._n 18._o quia_fw-la docet_fw-la catholicè_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la universalâ—tèr_fw-fr &_o sine_fw-la ullo_fw-la defect_n vel_fw-la differentia_fw-la omne_fw-la dogmata_fw-la quae_fw-la deberent_fw-la veâ—re_fw-la in_o cognitionem_fw-la because_o it_o teach_v catholikely_a that_o be_v universal_o and_o without_o any_o defect_n or_o difference_n all_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o be_v know_v yea_o let_v he_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o think_v of_o pacianus_n who_o he_o name_v before_o as_o his_o author_n for_o dei_fw-la for_o pacian_a ad_fw-la symphâ—â—ian_n catholicus_n ut_fw-la doctiâ—es_fw-la pâ—tant_fw-la obedientia_fw-la omnium_fw-la nuncupatur_fw-la â—â—ndatorum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la dei_fw-la catholic_a to_o be_v the_o surname_n to_o christian_a who_o note_v it_o for_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a that_o catholic_a signify_v obedience_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o i_o say_v not_o as_o to_o approve_v that_o which_o either_o austin_n or_o cyril_n or_o pacâ—anus_n have_v say_v in_o that_o behalf_n but_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o wise_a man_n m._n bishop_n make_v of_o the_o father_n yea_o and_o of_o his_o own_o fellow_n when_o he_o listen_v not_o â—lieking_v to_o cross_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o so_o that_o he_o can_v thereby_o shift_v for_o the_o present_a to_o save_v himself_o but_o bristol_n be_v our_o witness_n as_o we_o have_v see_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v call_v itself_o catholic_a as_o the_o donatist_n do_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n and_o m._n bishop_n have_v show_v himself_o scant_o wise_a in_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o that_o be_v not_o blind_a that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a foppery_n and_o cog_a device_n of_o they_o to_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n either_o he_o must_v prove_v the_o same_o to_o be_v catholic_a by_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n or_o else_o it_o must_v whole_o leave_v the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n w._n bishop_n §._o 3._o the_o three_o particle_n of_o the_o resemblance_n be_v that_o from_o cartenna_n the_o donatist_n ordain_v bishop_n to_o other_o country_n even_o to_o rome_n itself_o and_o from_o rome_n by_o the_o papist_n order_n bishop_n be_v
be_v proper_o they_o be_v of_o far_o latter_a time_n and_o though_o they_o have_v be_v then_o yet_o have_v be_v persecute_v only_o for_o that_o profession_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v common_a both_o to_o we_o and_o they_o the_o donatist_n allege_v that_o deberent_fw-la that_o aug._n count_n epist_n gaudent_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 30._o per_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la non_fw-la veram_fw-la sed_fw-la vestram_fw-la ad_fw-la imperatorum_fw-la curam_fw-la pertinere_fw-la cause_n huiusmodi_fw-la non_fw-la deberent_fw-la emperor_n and_o prince_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o church_n matter_n and_o conqâ—eri_fw-la and_o idem_n epist_n 48._o vos_fw-fr quibus_fw-la crimen_fw-la videtur_fw-la de_fw-la inimicis_fw-la communionis_fw-la nostra_fw-la christiono_fw-la imperatori_fw-la aliquid_fw-la conqâ—eri_fw-la hold_v it_o for_o a_o great_a fault_n in_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n to_o complain_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o they_o ecclesia_fw-la they_o optat._n lib._n 3._o quid_fw-la est_fw-la imperatori_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la what_o have_v the_o emperor_n to_o do_v with_o the_o church_n say_v their_o pope_n donatus_n and_o so_o his_o follower_n imperateribus_fw-la follower_n aug._n in_o psal_n 57_o quid_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o regibus_fw-la inquiunt_fw-la quid_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o imperateribus_fw-la what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o king_n what_o have_v emperor_n to_o do_v with_o we_o for_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n misit_fw-la israel_n idem_fw-la cont_n gaudent_fw-la epist_n l._n 2._o c._n 26._o ad_fw-la docendun_v populum_fw-la israel_n omnipotens_fw-la deus_fw-la prophetis_fw-la pr_v 〈…〉_o ium_o dedit_fw-la non_fw-la regibus_fw-la imperavit_fw-la saluator_fw-la ammarum_fw-la dominus_fw-la christus_fw-la â—d_a insi_fw-fr 〈…〉_o dam_n fidem_fw-la piscatores_fw-la non_fw-la milites_fw-la misit_fw-la say_v gaudentius_n god_n give_v charge_n to_o prophet_n and_o not_o to_o king_n and_o our_o lord_n christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o soul_n send_v fisherman_n not_o soldier_n for_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o faith_n thus_o upbraid_v the_o emperor_n for_o condemn_v their_o schism_n and_o for_o use_v power_n and_o force_v of_o arm_n for_o repress_v the_o infinite_a rage_n of_o their_o madde-brained_n circumcellion_n thus_o they_o say_v to_o marcellinus_n the_o tribune_n who_o the_o emperor_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v judge_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o carthage_n est_fw-la carthage_n capit._fw-la gest_n collat_n caâ—â—hag_n 3._o c._n 295._o si_fw-mi christus_fw-la non_fw-la es_fw-la cur_n de_fw-fr sacerdâ—tibus_fw-la iudicas_fw-la hoc_fw-la iudicium_fw-la christo_fw-la seruandum_fw-la est_fw-la if_o thou_o be_v not_o christ_n why_o do_v thou_o judge_v of_o priest_n this_o judgement_n must_v be_v reserve_v for_o christ_n and_o another_o of_o they_o that_o purgari_fw-la that_o aug._n epist_n 162._o non_fw-la debuit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la proconsulari_fw-la iudicio_fw-la purgari_fw-la a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o have_v his_o purgation_n at_o a_o lieutenant_n judgement_n and_o therefore_o donatus_n their_o patriarch_n write_v contemptuous_o to_o gregory_n one_o of_o the_o emperor_n officer_n talia_fw-la officer_n optat._n lib._n 3._o adquem_fw-la sic_fw-la scribere_fw-la minimè_fw-la dubitavit_fw-la gregori_n macula_fw-la senatus_n &_o dedecus_fw-la praefectorum_fw-la &_o cetera_fw-la talia_fw-la gregory_z the_o blot_n of_o the_o senate_n the_o disgrace_n of_o lieutenant_n with_o other_o term_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o optatus_n have_v report_v of_o the_o same_o humour_n be_v the_o papist_n who_o make_v the_o prince_n praeferre_fw-la prince_n dist_n 96_o si_fw-la imperator_fw-la filius_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la praesul_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quod_fw-la adreligionem_fw-la competit_fw-la discere_fw-la ei_fw-la convenit_fw-la non_fw-la docere_fw-la etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la deê°_n voluit_fw-la quae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la disponenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la pertinere_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la seouli_fw-la potestates_fw-la etc._n etc._n imperatores_fw-la christiani_n subdere_fw-la debâ—nt_fw-la executiones_fw-la suay_n ecclesiasticis_fw-la praesulibus_fw-la non_fw-la praeferre_fw-la a_o son_n only_o and_o not_o a_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o must_v learn_v and_o not_o teach_v what_o appertain_v to_o religion_n because_o god_n will_v have_v church_n matter_n to_o belong_v to_o priest_n not_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o christian_a emperor_n be_v to_o submit_v their_o execution_n to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o they_o hold_v the_o commissioner_n and_o officer_n of_o prince_n to_o be_v incompetent_a judge_n in_o their_o cause_n they_o carry_v themselves_o contemptuous_o and_o despiteful_o towards_o they_o they_o think_v it_o lawful_a by_o equivocation_n and_o mental_a reservation_n to_o abuse_v they_o because_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o subjection_n to_o they_o the_o donatist_n iactirabaâ—t_fw-la donatist_n aug._n epist_n 48._o multis_fw-la aditum_fw-la intrandi_fw-la obserebant_fw-la rumores_fw-la maledicorun_v qui_fw-la nescio_fw-la quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o altar_n deiponere_fw-la iactirabaâ—t_fw-la by_o false_a rumour_n discourage_v and_o terrify_v man_n from_o come_v to_o church_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n give_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n that_o some_o of_o they_o gustat_fw-la they_o optat._n l._n 3._o &_o 7._o dicebatur_fw-la venturos_fw-la pâ—ulum_fw-la &_o macarium_fw-la qui_fw-la interessent_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la altaria_fw-la solenitèr_fw-la aptarentur_fw-la profeâ—rent_fw-la illic_fw-la imaginem_fw-la quam_fw-la primò_fw-la in_o altar_n ponerent_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la offerretur_fw-la hoc_fw-la cùm_fw-la acciperent_fw-la aures_fw-la percussi_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o animi_fw-la etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la omnis_fw-la qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la audierat_fw-la diceret_fw-la qui_fw-la degustat_fw-la de_fw-la sacro_fw-la gustat_fw-la at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v set_v a_o image_n upon_o the_o altar_n or_o communion_n table_n whereat_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v great_o move_v and_o every_o one_o say_v he_o that_o taste_v thereof_o taste_v of_o a_o profane_a thing_n so_o contrary_a be_v it_o hold_v to_o religion_n then_o which_o 9_o which_o of_o image_n sect_n 9_o m._n bishop_n approve_v now_o to_o set_v image_n upon_o the_o altar_n but_o in_o this_o also_o the_o papist_n be_v their_o follower_n who_o in_o the_o like_a sort_n devise_v rumour_n and_o tale_n of_o our_o divine_a service_n and_o put_v strange_a conceit_n thereof_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o without_o cause_n they_o may_v abhor_v to_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o us._n the_o donatist_n allege_v their_o numerosissimum_fw-la their_o august_n epist_n 162._o prolata_fw-la sunt_fw-la à _fw-la partibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la gesta_fw-la quaedam_fw-la quibuâ—_n recitatum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n temerarium_fw-la concilium_fw-la quamlibet_fw-la numerosissimum_fw-la own_o counsel_n assemble_v by_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o manage_v whole_o by_o themselves_o for_o defence_n of_o their_o cause_n both_o against_o the_o damnasâ—is_fw-la the_o idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 57_o lectum_n est_fw-la concilium_fw-la bagaitanum_n ubi_fw-la damnati_fw-la sunt_fw-la maximianistae_fw-la et_fw-la count_n lit_fw-fr petil._n l_o 2._o c._n 43._o plenarij_fw-la concilij_fw-la vestâ—i_fw-la ore_fw-la damnasâ—is_fw-la maximinianist_n their_o own_o schismatic_n &_o against_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n even_o so_o do_v the_o papist_n allege_v against_o we_o their_o own_o partial_a conventicle_n wherein_o they_o themselves_o have_v be_v both_o accuser_n witness_n and_o judge_n and_o wherein_o none_o have_v be_v suffer_v to_o sit_v but_o only_o such_o as_o have_v first_o be_v swear_v solemn_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o donatist_n odâ—un_n donatist_n aug._n epist_n 137._o non_fw-la habendo_fw-la in_o causa_fw-la sva_fw-la diuâ—sionis_fw-la quod_fw-la defendant_n non_fw-la nisi_fw-la hominum_fw-la crimina_fw-la colligere_fw-la affectant_fw-la &_o â—aipsa_fw-la plura_fw-la falsissimè_fw-la iactant_fw-la ut_fw-la quia_fw-la ipsam_fw-la diviâ—a_fw-la scripturae_fw-la veritatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n criminari_fw-la &_o obscurare_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la homines_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la pradicatur_fw-la adducant_fw-la in_o odâ—un_n not_o know_v how_o sufficient_o to_o make_v good_a their_o cause_n and_o rend_v from_o the_o church_n by_o argument_n and_o reason_n seek_v to_o make_v themselves_o the_o more_o plausible_a by_o devise_v and_o publish_v crime_n and_o slander_n against_o they_o who_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n be_v adversary_n to_o they_o that_o man_n dislike_n the_o person_n of_o man_n may_v consequent_o think_v the_o worse_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o be_v maintain_v and_o defend_v by_o they_o in_o the_o same_o step_v the_o papist_n walk_v with_o who_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a in_o all_o their_o book_n then_o to_o labour_v by_o strange_a &_o odious_a imputation_n to_o blemish_v the_o name_n of_o luther_n caluin_n beza_n and_o all_o other_o by_o who_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v special_o defend_v yea_o general_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o our_o church_n that_o bring_v man_n into_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o the_o man_n they_o may_v cause_v they_o to_o like_v the_o worse_a of_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o they_o do_v or_o do_v teach_v esse_fw-la teach_v collat._n cartag_n 3._o c._n 30._o dâ—natistâ—â—_n nos_fw-la appellandos_fw-la esse_fw-la credunt_fw-la cum_fw-la si_fw-la nominum_fw-la paternorum_fw-la
hymnis_fw-la &_o psalmis_fw-la canendis_fw-la &_o ipsius_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la habemus_fw-la documenta_fw-la &_o praecepta_fw-la &_o exempla_fw-la de_fw-fr hac_fw-la re_fw-mi tam_fw-la utili_fw-la ad_fw-la movendum_fw-la piè_fw-la animum_fw-la &_o accendendum_fw-la divinae_fw-la lectionis_fw-la affectum_fw-la varia_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n donatista_n nos_fw-la reprehendunt_fw-la quòd_fw-la sobriè_fw-la psallamus_fw-la in_o ecclâ—sia_n divina_fw-la cantica_fw-la prophetarun_n cum_fw-la ipsi_fw-la ebrietates_fw-la svas_fw-la ad_fw-la canticum_fw-la psalmorum_fw-la humano_fw-la ingenio_fw-la compositorum_fw-la quasi_fw-la tubas_fw-la exhortation_n be_v inslamment_n quando_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la tempus_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la fratres_fw-la congregantur_fw-la sancta_fw-la cantandi_fw-la nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la legitur_fw-la aut_fw-la disputatur_fw-la aut_fw-la antiâ—â—ites_fw-la clara_fw-la voce_fw-la deprecantur_fw-la aut_fw-la communis_fw-la oratio_fw-la voce_fw-la diaconi_fw-la indicitur_fw-la sing_v hymn_n and_o psalm_n we_o have_v lesson_n and_o example_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n profitable_a to_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n to_o piety_n and_o to_o kindle_v devotion_n and_o affection_n towards_o the_o lesson_n that_o be_v read_v from_o god_n of_o the_o donatist_n contrariwise_o he_o say_v the_o donatist_n reprehend_v we_o for_o that_o we_o sober_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n the_o holy_a song_n of_o the_o prophet_n whereas_o they_o by_o sing_v of_o song_n devise_v by_o man_n as_o it_o be_v by_o trumpet_n of_o encouragement_n do_v inflame_v and_o provoke_v themselves_o to_o drink_v until_o they_o be_v drink_v against_o this_o he_o say_v when_o be_v it_o out_o of_o time_n when_o the_o brethren_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o church_n to_o sing_v psalm_n but_o when_o there_o be_v read_v or_o preach_v of_o when_o the_o minister_n do_v pray_v with_o loud_a voice_n or_o when_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o deacon_n warning_n be_v give_v of_o common_a prayer_n that_o the_o donatist_n use_v those_o song_n in_o the_o church_n or_o before_o their_o service_n and_o sermon_n st._n austin_n say_v not_o that_o be_v m._n bishop_n lie_n his_o word_n import_v that_o as_o their_o â—briâ—tâ—tum_fw-la their_o august_n count_v lit_fw-fr petil._n l._n 1._o c._n 24._o mitto_fw-la prophanas_fw-la bacchationâ—s_fw-la â—briâ—tâ—tum_fw-la drunken_a meeting_n and_o feast_n which_o elsewhere_o he_o object_v to_o they_o they_o use_v such_o song_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v of_o carnal_a profane_a man_n at_o their_o meeting_n and_o merry-making_n by_o vain_a and_o wanton_a and_o lewd_a song_n to_o cheer_v and_o sport_n themselves_o but_o out_o of_o st._n augustine_n word_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v gather_v whether_o of_o we_o in_o this_o behalf_n be_v more_o like_o the_o donatist_n either_o we_o that_o retain_v the_o same_o religious_a custom_n of_o sing_v psalm_n which_o st._n austin_n commend_v and_o not_o he_o only_o but_o also_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n witness_v that_o cantantur_fw-la that_o leo_fw-la de_fw-la collect_v ser_fw-mi 4._o psalmi_n davidici_fw-la per_fw-la universalem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la pielate_fw-la cantantur_fw-la the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n with_o all_o devotion_n then_o use_v or_o the_o papist_n who_o reprove_v we_o for_o the_o same_o and_o have_v whole_o abandon_v it_o both_o out_o of_o their_o church_n and_o house_n and_o can_v better_o brook_v to_o solace_v themselves_o with_o secular_a and_o profane_a rhyme_n and_o sonnet_n yea_o with_o filthy_a and_o unclean_a ribawdry_n insomuch_o that_o some_o of_o their_o own_o as_o touch_v their_o service_n have_v complain_v that_o habènt_fw-la that_o cornel._n agrip_n de_fw-fr vanit_fw-la scient_a cap._n 18._o hodie_fw-la cum_fw-la missa_fw-la ipsius_fw-la canone_o obscene_a cantiunculae_fw-la pares_fw-la vice_n habènt_fw-la obscene_a and_o filthy_a song_n have_v their_o course_n and_o turn_v therein_o as_o well_o as_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n very_o unfortunate_o therefore_o have_v m._n bishop_n enter_v into_o the_o retort_v of_o this_o comparison_n nothing_o fit_v nothing_o serve_v his_o turn_n his_o ball_n rebound_v upon_o himself_o but_o neither_o in_o doctrine_n nor_o in_o manner_n can_v he_o true_o allege_v any_o thing_n reprovable_a in_o the_o donatist_n that_o can_v be_v fasten_v upon_o us._n w._n bishop_n §._o 6._o to_o conclude_v this_o passage_n see_v that_o m._n abbot_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v like_o that_o of_o the_o donatist_n by_o no_o one_o sound_a argument_n but_o by_o mere_a fable_a and_o lie_v he_o must_v look_v unless_o he_o repent_v to_o have_v his_o part_n with_o all_o liar_n in_o the_o pool_n burn_v with_o 8._o apocal._n 21._o v._o 8._o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o if_o it_o please_v the_o reader_n to_o hear_v at_o what_o great_a square_n the_o donatist_n be_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o m._n abbot_n do_v so_o often_o resemble_v they_o i_o will_v brief_o show_v it_o out_o of_o the_o best_a record_n of_o that_o time_n s._n augustine_n speak_v thus_o to_o the_o donatist_n petilian_n what_o have_v the_o church_n or_o sea_n of_o rome_n 51._o lib._n 2._o cont_n peril_n cap._n 51._o do_v to_o thou_o in_o which_o peter_n do_v sit_v and_o now_o sit_v anastasius_n why_o do_v thou_o call_v the_o apostolical_a chair_n the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n see_v how_o friendly_a the_o donatist_n salute_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n still_v it_o the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n optatus_n bishop_n of_o milevitan_n say_v thus_o whence_o parmeni_n lib._n 2._o cont_n parmeni_n be_v it_o that_o you_o donatist_n contend_v to_o usurp_v unto_o you_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o you_o wage_v battle_n against_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n presumptuous_o and_o with_o sacrilegious_a audacity_n if_o they_o wage_v battle_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o cruel_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n between_o they_o wherefore_o as_o the_o catholic_n of_o africa_n then_o so_o they_o that_o be_v take_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n care_v little_a for_o the_o donatist_n as_o witness_v s._n augustine_n say_v of_o cecilianus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n he_o need_v not_o to_o care_v for_o the_o multitude_n 162._o august_n epistola_fw-la 162._o of_o his_o conspire_a enemy_n the_o donatist_n when_o he_o see_v himself_o by_o communicatory_a letter_n join_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o which_o always_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolical_a chair_n flourish_v etc._n etc._n so_o we_o at_o this_o time_n need_v as_o little_a to_o care_v for_o the_o bitter_a reproach_n and_o deceitful_a argument_n of_o the_o protestant_n so_o we_o stand_v stable_n and_o firm_a in_o the_o like_a society_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n with_o the_o same_o church_n of_o rome_n r._n abbot_n i_o wish_v m._n bishop_n to_o take_v heed_n lest_o the_o doom_n which_o he_o pronounce_v upon_o i_o be_v return_v upon_o himself_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o gospel_n 22._o gospel_n luke_n 19_o 22._o out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n will_v i_o judge_v thou_o thou_o evil_a servant_n mistake_v i_o do_v in_o a_o circumstance_n but_o lie_v i_o do_v not_o because_o ire_n because_o mentiri_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la mentem_fw-la ire_n to_o lie_v be_v to_o go_v against_o a_o man_n own_o mind_n and_o knowledge_n which_o it_o be_v plain_a i_o do_v not_o for_o that_o my_o error_n be_v disadvantage_n to_o myself_o in_o that_o i_o allege_v the_o papist_n to_o be_v like_o the_o donatist_n only_o whereas_o by_o more_o perfect_a relation_n they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v like_o both_o rogatist_n and_o donatist_n but_o now_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n the_o more_o goodly_a for_o himself_o he_o for_o conclusion_n notable_o play_v the_o skoggin_n and_o most_o gross_o delude_v the_o simple_a reader_n that_o have_v not_o discretion_n to_o espy_v his_o fraud_n forsooth_o he_o will_v show_v at_o what_o great_a square_n the_o donatist_n be_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o trouble_v not_o yourself_o m._n bishop_n about_o that_o matter_n we_o know_v it_o and_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o always_o as_o far_o as_o you_o only_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o that_o make_v to_o the_o matter_n here_o in_o hand_n what_o because_o the_o donatist_n in_o the_o time_n of_o optatus_n and_o austin_n be_v at_o great_a square_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n now_o to_o compare_v the_o papist_n to_o the_o donatist_n when_o m._n bishop_n be_v clap_v up_o in_o prison_n at_o rome_n there_o be_v great_a enmity_n betwixt_o the_o secular_o and_o jesuit_n and_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v not_o friend_n now_o what_o be_v it_o m._n bishop_n but_o your_o legerdemain_n to_o pretend_v a_o comparison_n make_v by_o i_o betwixt_o the_o donatist_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v of_o old_a when_o as_o my_o comparison_n concern_v only_a romanist_n
and_o papist_n that_o now_o be_v who_o be_v far_o depart_v from_o that_o way_n wherein_o that_o church_n of_o old_a do_v walk_v why_o do_v you_o in_o this_o case_n allege_v to_o we_o optatus_n and_o austin_n to_o disprove_v this_o resemblance_n as_o if_o they_o be_v able_a so_o long_o before_o hand_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o papist_n now_o in_o the_o point_v allege_v be_v not_o like_o the_o donatist_n the_o donatist_n of_o old_a be_v at_o square_a with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o resist_v their_o claim_n of_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o if_o they_o be_v now_o in_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v be_v at_o square_a with_o they_o for_o challenge_v that_o to_o africa_n which_o they_o hold_v proper_o to_o belong_v to_o rome_n but_o this_o square_n on_o the_o one_o side_n or_o the_o other_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o papist_n now_o in_o their_o kind_n be_v like_a to_o donatist_n in_o their_o kind_n each_o tie_v the_o catholic_a church_n respective_o to_o their_o own_o place_n and_o faction_n wherein_o the_o condemn_v of_o the_o donatist_n of_o old_a by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o so_o tie_v it_o to_o africa_n be_v a_o instruction_n to_o we_o to_o condemn_v the_o papist_n now_o for_o do_v the_o like_a to_o rome_n but_o m._n bishop_n purpose_n of_o cozenage_n do_v more_o lively_o appear_v in_o the_o first_o citation_n which_o he_o here_o bring_v out_o of_o austin_n where_o purposely_o he_o omit_v a_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n whereby_o the_o reader_n shall_v perceive_v that_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o his_o purpose_n to_o pâ—tilian_n the_o donatist_n condemn_v all_o church_n save_o their_o own_o he_o say_v apostolicam_fw-la say_v aug._n count_n lit_fw-fr petil._n l._n â—_o c._n 51._o cathedra_fw-la tibi_fw-la quid_fw-la fecit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la romana_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la petrus_n sedit_fw-la &_o in_fw-la qua_fw-la â—odiâ—_n anastasius_n sedet_fw-la vel_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la hierâ—sâ—lymitana_n in_fw-la qua_fw-la jacobus_n sedit_fw-la &_o in_o qua_fw-la body_n joannes_n sidet_fw-la quibus_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o catholica_fw-la unitate_fw-la connectimur_fw-la &_o à _fw-la quibus_fw-la uâ—s_fw-la nefariâ—_n furâ—re_fw-la separastis_fw-la quare_fw-la appellas_fw-la cathedram_fw-la pestilentia_fw-la cathedram_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la what_o have_v the_o chair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v to_o thou_o wherein_o peter_n sit_v and_o wherein_o at_o this_o day_n anastasius_n sit_v or_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n wherein_o james_n sit_v and_o in_o which_o john_n at_o this_o day_n sit_v to_o which_o we_o be_v join_v in_o catholic_a unity_n and_o from_o which_o you_o have_v sever_v yourselves_o by_o wicked_a fury_n why_o do_v you_o call_v the_o apostolic_a chair_n the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n now_o what_o do_v these_o word_n make_v more_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o for_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o donatist_n be_v then_o at_o square_a with_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o m._n bishop_n will_v confess_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v now_o schismatical_a and_o the_o donatist_n be_v then_o at_o square_a with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o be_v there_o here_o to_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v now_o schismatical_a as_o the_o donatist_n be_v then_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v by_o st._n austin_n term_v a_o apostolic_a chair_n or_o sea_n as_o all_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o he_o style_v reseruare_fw-la style_v aug._n epist_n 162._o possent_fw-la apostolicarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la iudiciâ—_n causam_fw-la svam_fw-la integran_a reseruare_fw-la apostolic_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n m._n bishop_n will_v not_o deny_v both_o may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o st._n augustine_n time_n a_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n and_o do_v st._n austin_n say_v any_o thing_n there_o to_o let_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n also_o may_v be_v since_o become_v the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n though_o it_o be_v then_o the_o chair_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n yea_o what_o he_o say_v here_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o jerusalem_n the_o same_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o of_o other_o church_n also_o etc._n also_o ibid._n quid_fw-la tibi_fw-la fecit_fw-la 6_o pars_fw-la donati_n quid_fw-la tibi_fw-la fecit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la corinthiorum_fw-la quod_fw-la autem_fw-la de_fw-la ista_fw-la dicâ—_n de_fw-fr omnibus_fw-la â—aâ—â—bus_fw-la &_o tam_fw-la longè_fw-la positiâ—_n intelligi_fw-la uâ—lâ—_n quid_fw-la vobis_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o you_o donatist_n what_o what_o i_o say_v have_v the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n do_v to_o you_o what_o i_o say_v of_o it_o i_o will_v have_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o such_o and_o as_o far_o distant_a church_n what_o have_v they_o do_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n with_o all_o which_o the_o donatist_n be_v at_o as_o great_a square_n as_o they_o be_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o m._n bishop_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o any_o of_o they_o any_o prorogative_n thereby_o but_o all_o mention_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o rest_n he_o think_v it_o behooveful_a for_o he_o to_o suppress_v because_o if_o he_o have_v set_v it_o down_o he_o know_v well_o that_o the_o reader_n will_v easy_o see_v that_o in_o all_o this_o great_a show_n he_o have_v say_v nothing_o and_o by_o the_o premise_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v say_v as_o little_a in_o produce_v the_o word_n of_o optatus_n for_o be_v it_o that_o the_o donatist_n do_v then_o cruel_o wage_v battle_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n betwixt_o they_o what_o be_v that_o to_o that_o that_o i_o say_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o what_o hinder_v that_o i_o say_v still_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v now_o a_o just_a resemblance_n betwixt_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o donatist_n his_o conclusion_n therefore_o be_v ridiculous_a that_o because_o austin_n say_v that_o cecilianus_n need_v not_o to_o care_v for_o the_o donatist_n so_o long_o as_o he_o see_v himself_o join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o they_o need_v not_o to_o care_v so_o long_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o like_a society_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n with_o the_o same_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o see_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o same_o now_o that_o it_o be_v then_o as_o in_o the_o process_n of_o this_o book_n god_n willing_a shall_v plain_o appear_v there_o may_v be_v just_a cause_n in_o many_o thing_n now_o to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o it_o be_v piety_n and_o religion_n to_o hold_v it_o then_o but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v how_o false_o he_o deal_v here_o again_o in_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o austin_n as_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o whereas_o he_o name_v other_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n coniunctum_fw-la rome_n aug._n epist_n 162._o qui_fw-fr posset_n non_fw-la curare_fw-la conspirantem_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la inimicorum_fw-la cùm_fw-la se_fw-la â—ideret_fw-la &_o romanâ—_n ecclesiae_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la semper_fw-la apostolic_a cathedâ—â—_n viguit_fw-la principatus_fw-la &_o câ—teris_fw-la terris_fw-la unde_fw-la euangelium_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsam_fw-la africam_fw-la venit_fw-la per_fw-la communicateâ—â—_n as_o literas_fw-la esse_fw-la coniunctum_fw-la he_o need_v not_o care_n say_v he_o for_o the_o conspire_a multitude_n of_o his_o enemy_n when_o he_o see_v himself_o join_v by_o communicatory_a letter_n both_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o the_o principality_n or_o chiefty_a of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n have_v always_o flourish_v and_o to_o other_o nation_n whence_o the_o gospel_n come_v into_o africa_n what_o be_v here_o more_o for_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o for_o the_o communion_n of_o other_o church_n why_o do_v m._n bishop_n thus_o deceitful_o appropriate_v to_o one_o that_o which_o st._n austin_n make_v to_o concern_v many_o do_v we_o find_v it_o in_o st._n augustine_n word_n which_o he_o pretend_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o safety_n to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o will_v say_v that_o there_o be_v there_o attribute_v a_o principality_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v it_o so_o a_o principality_n of_o honour_n not_o of_o power_n as_o i_o have_v 2._o have_v chap._n 1._o §._o 2._o before_o make_v plain_a by_o austin_n himself_o but_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n have_v flourish_v there_o till_o that_o time_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a or_o safe_a to_o communicate_v with_o that_o church_n for_o ever_o until_o the_o world_n end_n these_o be_v loose_a and_o
unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o as_o it_o be_v confine_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o one_o land_n and_o country_n wherefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v call_v catholic_a and_o universal_a r._n abbot_n master_n bishop_n be_v foul_o oversee_v to_o make_v it_o a_o question_n here_o what_o time_n it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v call_v catholic_a it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o my_o purpose_n that_o the_o church_n before_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n albeit_o it_o be_v not_o then_o call_v catholic_a yet_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o church_n which_o have_v be_v so_o call_v since_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o the_o arm_n which_o come_v first_o out_n of_o the_o womb_n bear_v not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o child_n which_o be_v afterward_o call_v by_o that_o name_n therefore_o st._n austin_n divide_v mankind_n into_o abel_n into_o aug._n in_o psal_n 61._o una_fw-la civitas_fw-la &_o una_fw-la civitas_fw-la babylonia_n una_fw-la jerusalem_n una_fw-la illa_fw-la rege_fw-la diabolo_fw-it ista_fw-la rege_fw-la christo_fw-la etc._n etc._n illa_fw-la incepit_fw-la à _fw-la cain_n haec_fw-la ab_fw-la abel_n two_o city_n the_o one_o under_o the_o devil_n as_o king_n thereof_o the_o other_o under_o christ_n the_o one_o babylon_n the_o other_o jerusalem_n 22._o jerusalem_n heb._n 12._o 22._o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n 26._o jerusalem_n gal._n 4._o 26._o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o begin_v jerusalem_n at_o abel_n as_o he_o do_v babylon_n at_o cain_n and_o make_v apostolus_fw-la make_v aug._n in_o psal_n 86._o civis_fw-la inde_fw-la propheta_fw-la civis_fw-la inde_fw-la apostolus_fw-la the_o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n citizen_n thereof_o and_o by_o another_o similitude_n call_v the_o christian_a church_n est_fw-la church_n idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 79._o quid_fw-la est_fw-la expectandii_fw-la secundae_fw-la vincae_fw-la in_fw-la mò_fw-la eidem_fw-la vineae_fw-la ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la altera_fw-la est_fw-la one_o and_o the_o same_o vineyard_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o if_o m._n bishop_n will_v not_o learn_v this_o of_o austin_n let_v he_o learn_v it_o of_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o god_n misit_fw-la god_n gregor_n in_o euang_n hom_n 19_o habet_fw-la vineam_fw-la universalem_fw-la scilicet_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la abel_n â—usto_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la electum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o fine_fw-la mundi_fw-la nasciturus_fw-la est_fw-la quot_fw-la sanctos_fw-la pretulit_fw-la quasi_fw-la tot_fw-la palmitâ—s_fw-la misit_fw-la have_v his_o vineyard_n even_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o yield_v so_o many_o branch_n as_o it_o bring_v forth_o saint_n from_o righteous_a abel_n unto_o the_o last_o elect_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o again_o that_o sequentium_fw-la that_o idem_fw-la in_o ezech_n hom_n 15._o una_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la electorum_fw-la praecedentium_fw-la atque_fw-la sequentium_fw-la there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n of_o the_o elect_n both_o before_o and_o since_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n or_o if_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o turn_v so_o great_a a_o volume_n as_o gregory_n work_n let_v he_o look_v into_o their_o own_o roman_a catechism_n where_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o the_o church_n be_v call_v pertinent_a call_v catechism_n roman_n part_n 1._o cap._n 10._o sect_n 16._o praeterea_fw-la omnes_fw-la fideles_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la adam_n in_fw-la hunc_fw-la usque_fw-la diem_fw-la suerant_fw-la quiâ—e_fw-la futuri_fw-la sunt_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la mundus_fw-la durabit_fw-la veram_fw-la fiâ—em_fw-la profitentes_fw-la ad_fw-la eandem_fw-la ecclâ—siam_fw-la pertinent_a catholic_a because_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o have_v be_v from_o adam_n till_o this_o day_n and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n do_v belong_v unto_o it_o what_o have_v m._n bishop_n be_v so_o long_o a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o know_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n though_o it_o be_v not_o call_v catholic_a till_o after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n yet_o now_o be_v understand_v to_o contain_v all_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n undoubted_o he_o know_v it_o well_o enough_o but_o my_o collection_n gall_v he_o and_o he_o see_v there_o be_v no_o way_n but_o by_o cavil_v to_o make_v show_v to_o shift_v it_o of_o but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o let_v he_o have_v wit_n to_o learn_v it_o now_o and_o let_v he_o take_v my_o word_n according_o that_o as_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n even_o as_o one_o lord_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o so_o there_o be_v also_o but_o one_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v that_o one_o body_n and_o 4._o and_o ephes_n 4._o 4._o one_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o spirit_n both_o which_o the_o apostle_n join_v together_o when_o of_o the_o faithful_a both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v 13._o have_v 2._o cor._n 4._o 13._o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n of_o this_o one_o spirit_n gregory_n say_v that_o illustrat_fw-la that_o greg._n in_o psal_n 5._o poenitent_n sicut_fw-la est_fw-la una_fw-la anima_fw-la quae_fw-la diversa_fw-la corporis_fw-la membra_fw-la vivisicat_fw-la ita_fw-la totam_fw-la simul_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la unus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la vegetat_fw-la &_o illustrat_fw-la as_o it_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n which_o quicken_v the_o diverse_a member_n of_o the_o body_n so_o one_o holy_a spirit_n give_v life_n and_o light_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n whether_o we_o respect_v they_o that_o be_v before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n or_o they_o that_o come_v after_o they_o both_o make_v but_o one_o body_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o both_o so_o of_o faith_n gregory_n tell_v we_o that_o fuit_fw-la that_o gregor_n in_o ezech._n hom_n 16_o â—adé_v side_n â—pes_n charitas_fw-la in_fw-la antiquis_fw-la patribus_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o novis_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o the_o old_a father_n be_v the_o same_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n as_o in_o the_o new_a teacher_n namely_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n so_o likewise_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o diversa_fw-la that_o leo_n in_o natluit_fw-la dom._n ser_n 3._o fides_n qua_fw-la vivimus_fw-la nulla_fw-la fuit_fw-la aetate_fw-la diversa_fw-la the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o live_v be_v never_o different_a in_o any_o age_n but_o sanctos_fw-la but_o idem_fw-la de_fw-fr pass_n dom._n serm_n 14._o una_fw-la fides_fw-la iustificat_fw-la universorum_fw-la temporum_fw-la sanctos_fw-la one_o faith_n say_v he_o justifi_v the_o saint_n of_o all_o time_n fides_fw-la time_n aug_n in_o joan._n tract_n 45._o tempora_fw-la variata_fw-la sut_fw-la non_fw-la fides_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o diversis_fw-la signis_fw-la eadem_fw-la fides_fw-la there_o be_v difference_n of_o the_o time_n say_v austin_n but_o not_o of_o the_o faith_n in_o diversity_n of_o sign_n there_o be_v the_o same_o faith_n sit_fw-la faith_n idem_n epist_n 89._o sacramenta_fw-la variata_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la alia_fw-la essent_fw-la in_o veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la alia_fw-la in_o novo_fw-la cùm_fw-la fides_fw-la varia_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la sed_fw-la una_fw-la sit_fw-la the_o sacrament_n be_v alter_v one_o sort_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n other_o in_o the_o new_a whereas_o faith_n be_v not_o diverse_a but_o one_o still_o now_o though_o the_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n be_v diverse_a yet_o because_o there_o be_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o same_o so_o that_o what_o we_o receive_v spiritual_o in_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o also_o though_o in_o other_o sacrament_n receive_v the_o same_o so_o that_o they_o be_v spiritual_o baptize_v they_o do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o we_o as_o be_v before_o intimate_v in_o my_o answer_n and_o m._n bishop_n give_v occasion_n to_o declare_v further_o in_o the_o next_o section_n of_o the_o original_n of_o the_o name_n catholic_a and_o catholic_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o that_o that_o may_v suffice_v and_o though_o m._n bishop_n have_v draw_v it_o in_o it_o be_v impertinent_a here_o to_o stand_v upon_o it_o w._n bishop_n §._o 2._o and_o m._n abbot_n be_v great_o deceive_v or_o else_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v other_o when_o for_o proof_n of_o communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o recoil_v back_o unto_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n why_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o show_v that_o their_o new_a gospel_n flourish_v in_o all_o country_n assoon_o as_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v plant_v and_o that_o it_o have_v continue_v in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n until_o our_o time_n that_o have_v be_v to_o have_v speak_v direct_o to_o the_o purpose_n
from_o that_o imputation_n well_o and_o what_o of_o that_o marry_o chrysostome_n and_o hierome_n do_v argue_v say_v he_o that_o even_o so_o in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n man_n infect_v with_o the_o soul_n leprosy_n be_v either_o to_o be_v bind_v and_o declare_v obstinate_a by_o the_o priest_n if_o they_o will_v not_o repent_v or_o repent_v and_o confess_v the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v cleanse_v therefrom_o by_o the_o priest_n absolution_n first_o chrysostome_n in_o the_o place_n by_o he_o allege_v say_v nothing_o either_o of_o confession_n or_o absolution_n but_o note_v by_o occasion_n what_o grace_n be_v administer_v by_o priest_n in_o baptism_n that_o est_fw-la that_o chrysost_n de_fw-fr sacerdot_n lib._n 3._o authores_fw-la nobis_fw-la sunt_fw-la nativitatis_fw-la eius_fw-la quam_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la habemus_fw-la etc._n etc._n atque_fw-la adeò_fw-la adoptionis_fw-la eius_fw-la qua_fw-la nos_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la silij_fw-la dei_fw-la sumus_fw-la effecti_fw-la corporiâ—_n lepram_fw-la purgare_fw-la seu_fw-la verius_fw-la dicam_fw-la haud_fw-la purgare_fw-la quidem_fw-la sed_fw-la purgatos_fw-la probaâ—e_fw-la judaeorum_n sacerdotibus_fw-la solis_fw-la licebat_fw-la etc._n etc._n at_o verò_fw-la nostris_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la non_fw-la corporis_fw-la lepram_fw-la verum_fw-la animae_fw-la sordes_fw-la non_fw-la dico_fw-la purgatas_fw-la probare_fw-la sed_fw-la purgare_fw-la prorsus_fw-la concessum_fw-la est_fw-la they_o be_v as_o he_o speak_v author_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n and_o of_o that_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o add_v further_a thereof_o thus_o only_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v purge_v the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o body_n or_o so_o speak_v more_o true_o not_o purge_v it_o but_o give_v warrant_v of_o they_o that_o be_v purge_v but_o to_o our_o priest_n it_o be_v grant_v i_o will_v not_o say_v to_o approve_v such_o as_o be_v purge_v but_o to_o purge_v not_o the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o soul_n this_o the_o priest_n do_v sacramental_o and_o ministerial_o in_o baptism_n when_o he_o 38._o he_o act_n 2._o 38._o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o m._n bishop_n turn_n as_o little_o be_v there_o in_o the_o word_n of_o hierome_n who_o say_v that_o soluendus_fw-la that_o hieron_n in_o mat._n c._n 16._o quomodo_fw-la ibi_fw-la sacerdoâ—_n facit_fw-la leprosum_fw-la mundâ—_n vel_fw-la immundum_fw-la non_fw-la quò_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la leprosos_fw-la faciant_fw-la &_o immundos_fw-la sed_fw-la quò_fw-la habeant_fw-la notitiam_fw-la leprosi_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la leprosi_fw-la &_o possint_fw-la discernere_fw-la qui_fw-la mundus_fw-la quiuè_fw-fr immundus_fw-la fit_n sic_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la alligat_fw-la vel_fw-la soluit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la &_o presbyter_n nonâ—os_fw-la qui_fw-la insontes_fw-la sunt_fw-la vel_fw-la nâ—xij_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la â—fficio_fw-la svo_fw-la cum_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la audierit_fw-la varietates_fw-la scit_fw-la qui_fw-la ligandus_fw-la sit_fw-la qui_fw-la soluendus_fw-la as_o the_o priest_n in_o moses_n law_n do_v make_v the_o leper_n clean_o or_o unclean_a not_o for_o that_o he_o do_v so_o indeed_o but_o only_o take_v notice_n who_o be_v a_o leper_n and_o who_o be_v not_o and_o do_v discern_v betwixt_o the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a so_o here_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n do_v bind_v or_o loose_v not_o bind_v they_o which_o be_v innocent_a or_o loose_v the_o guilty_a but_o when_o according_a to_o his_o office_n he_o hear_v the_o variety_n of_o sin_n he_o know_v who_o be_v to_o be_v bind_v and_o who_o to_o be_v loose_v we_o see_v here_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o discern_v betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n to_o acquit_v the_o innocent_a to_o bind_v the_o guilty_a by_o the_o public_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n to_o decide_v who_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o lose_a with_o god_n &_o who_o for_o bind_v all_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o outward_a and_o public_a discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o for_o auricular_a confession_n or_o private_a absolution_n and_o penance_n thereto_o appertain_v there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n speak_v thereof_o it_o be_v plain_o here_o to_o be_v see_v why_o m._n bishop_n quote_v the_o author_n only_o but_o do_v not_o set_v down_o their_o word_n because_o the_o reader_n will_v have_v discern_v his_o folly_n that_o will_v set_v down_o such_o impertinent_a stuff_n nothing_o at_o all_o concern_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n yet_o he_o hope_v that_o he_o have_v say_v that_o that_o may_v suffice_v for_o answer_v to_o my_o particular_n whereas_o he_o have_v bring_v no_o tolerable_a proof_n or_o probability_n for_o any_o one_o particular_a and_o therefore_o leave_v we_o to_o resolve_v that_o none_o of_o those_o point_n of_o religion_n by_o i_o mention_v be_v ever_o know_v to_o the_o old_a father_n w._n bishop_n §._o 4._o i_o may_v easy_o add_v how_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v both_o prefigure_v by_o melchisedech_n host_n in_o bread_n and_o 14._o genes_n 14._o wine_n and_o foretold_v by_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n and_o what_o a_o 1._o malach._n 1._o lively_a type_n manna_n that_o angelical_a and_o delicate_a food_n be_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o how_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o one_o headover_v all_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o to_o belong_v to_o a_o bishop_n and_o not_o to_o the_o lie_v magistrate_n be_v not_o obscure_o shadow_v but_o lively_o represent_v by_o the_o sovereign_a power_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v over_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o determine_v and_o end_v all_o doubt_n 17._o deuter._n 17._o and_o controversy_n arise_v about_o any_o hard_a point_n of_o the_o law_n as_o for_o consecrate_v of_o priest_n and_o hallow_v of_o church_n and_o altar_n with_o all_o vestment_n and_o ornament_n thereunto_o appertain_v and_o for_o the_o several_a feast_n and_o fast_n there_o be_v so_o great_a resemblance_n between_o they_o and_o we_o that_o protestant_n common_o cry_v out_o against_o we_o for_o the_o over_o great_a affinity_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o old_a law_n and_o our_o religion_n but_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v of_o indiscreet_a zeal_n against_o the_o rite_n of_o moses_n law_n which_o be_v of_o god_n and_o good_a for_o the_o time_n and_o most_o of_o they_o figure_n and_o type_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n all_o 10._o 1._o cor._n 10._o thing_n chance_v to_o they_o in_o figure_n and_o be_v write_v for_o our_o correction_n and_o instruction_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n some_o strange_a defluxion_n and_o distillation_n of_o corrupt_a humour_n marvellous_o darken_a m._n abbot_n sore_a eye_n that_o he_o can_v not_o discern_v nor_o find_v in_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n any_o one_o shadow_n of_o that_o which_o we_o now_o practice_v may_v not_o these_o worthy_a word_n which_o s._n paul_n pronounce_v of_o the_o blind_a jew_n in_o his_o time_n be_v verify_v of_o he_o their_o sense_n 3._o 2._o cor._n 3._o be_v dull_v until_o this_o day_n when_o moses_n be_v read_v a_o veil_n be_v put_v upon_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v they_o reading_z and_o hear_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v no_o more_o understand_v it_o then_o do_v a_o man_n hood_v or_o that_o have_v a_o veil_n before_o his_o eye_n see_v what_o be_v before_o he_o or_o else_o m._n abbot_n read_v the_o old_a testament_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o have_v see_v much_o of_o our_o religion_n and_o many_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n there_o record_v and_o albeit_o we_o teach_v most_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n prefigure_v and_o foretell_v yet_o be_v it_o very_o absurd_a to_o say_v as_o m._n abbot_n do_v that_o we_o believe_v no_o more_o article_n of_o faith_n then_o they_o do_v for_o we_o be_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o bless_a saviour_n give_v to_o understand_v many_o high_a point_n of_o belief_n which_o be_v not_o reveil_v unto_o they_o as_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v r._n abbot_n and_o i_o may_v as_o easy_o answer_v that_o the_o popish_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o call_v it_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o absurd_a novelty_n neither_o prefigure_v by_o melchizedecke_n nor_o foretold_v by_o malachy_n the_o prophet_n nor_o ever_o know_v to_o any_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n strange_a it_o be_v that_o a_o real_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v be_v derive_v from_o melchizedecke_n with_o who_o we_o see_v no_o token_n or_o semblance_n thereof_o of_o who_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n but_o only_o that_o 18._o
just_a imputation_n of_o apostasy_n if_o to_o they_o we_o shall_v retire_v ourselves_o from_o the_o religion_n of_o our_o father_n and_o see_v here_o how_o m._n bishop_n go_v a_o way_n quite_o contrary_a to_o st._n austin_n for_o st._n austin_n use_v the_o scripture_n to_o draw_v the_o donatist_n to_o the_o example_n of_o their_o former_a father_n and_o m._n bishop_n use_v the_o example_n of_o our_o former_a father_n to_o draw_v we_o away_o from_o the_o scripture_n but_o against_o all_o his_o vain_a motive_n we_o be_v settle_v by_o the_o charge_n give_v by_o god_n himself_o 18_o himself_o ezech._n 20._o 18_o walk_v you_o not_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o your_o father_n neither_o observe_v their_o manner_n nor_o defile_v yourselves_o with_o their_o idol_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o god_n statute_n be_v the_o line_n and_o rule_v whereby_o he_o have_v appoint_v we_o to_o go_v we_o respect_v not_o therefore_o what_o our_o father_n have_v do_v but_o we_o look_v to_o the_o statute_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o example_n and_o teach_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n there_o to_o learn_v how_o far_o we_o may_v approve_v the_o do_n of_o our_o father_n to_o do_v otherwise_o be_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v 13._o speak_v jerem._n 2._o 13._o to_o forsake_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n which_o god_n have_v show_v and_o to_o dig_v to_o ourselves_o break_v pit_n that_o will_v hold_v no_o water_n at_o lest_o no_o other_o but_o puddle_n water_n for_o conclusion_n strange_a it_o be_v to_o see_v how_o impudent_o he_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a to_o return_v to_o the_o original_n of_o the_o lord_n tradition_n be_v with_o cyprian_a to_o leave_v the_o example_n of_o our_o father_n and_o to_o look_v to_o the_o gospel_n what_o the_o lord_n have_v there_o deliver_v but_o with_o m._n bishop_n it_o be_v to_o return_v to_o our_o forefather_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o learn_v of_o they_o what_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n teach_v cyprian_n say_v we_o be_v not_o to_o regard_v what_o any_o man_n before_o we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v but_o what_o christ_n do_v who_o be_v before_o all_o m._n bishop_n say_v that_o we_o be_v to_o regard_v what_o our_o father_n before_o we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v that_o of_o they_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o christ_n do_v who_o be_v before_o all_o cyprian_n say_v we_o be_v not_o to_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o man_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n m._n bishop_n say_v we_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o man_n that_o we_o may_v thereby_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n thus_o very_o direct_o he_o cross_v cyprian_a and_o yet_o will_v be_v very_o angry_a if_o we_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v any_o otherwise_o then_o cyprian_n do_v w._n bishop_n §._o 2._o now_o to_o that_o point_n which_o follow_v in_o m._n abbot_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o king_n of_o the_o 17._o apocal._n 17._o earth_n shall_v give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o bend_v themselves_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o lamb_n which_o i_o do_v willing_o admit_v but_o when_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v or_o what_o king_n it_o be_v very_o uncertain_a for_o there_o shall_v be_v also_o a_o time_n when_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v as_o nurse_n to_o 72._o esay_n 60._o psalm_n 72._o the_o true_a church_n and_o shall_v most_o humble_o both_o obey_v it_o and_o also_o enrich_v and_o defend_v it_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n now_o by_o the_o very_a insinuation_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o ancient_a writer_n the_o good_a king_n shall_v cherish_v exalt_v and_o magnify_v the_o church_n before_o those_o evil_a king_n shall_v arise_v who_o fall_v away_o from_o their_o father_n faith_n and_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n will_v lend_v their_o aid_n to_o her_o profess_a enemy_n to_o work_v her_o overthrow_n which_o be_v a_o shrewd_a presumption_n that_o the_o king_n of_o former_a age_n stand_v far_o better_a affect_v to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n than_o some_o of_o late_a time_n well_o this_o i_o leave_v to_o understand_v man_n judgement_n but_o i_o may_v not_o slip_v m._n abbot_n exceed_v gross_a oversight_n or_o rather_o heinous_a crime_n in_o rank_v his_o majesty_n among_o those_o king_n mention_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n for_o albeit_o they_o shall_v hate_v 17._o cap._n 17._o the_o whore_n and_o make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o eat_v her_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v most_o wicked_a and_o impious_a king_n and_o shall_v adore_v the_o monstruous_a beast_n there_o describe_v and_o fight_v against_o christ_n jesus_n these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o ten_o horn_n etc._n etc._n be_v ten_o king_n etc._n etc._n these_o have_v one_o counsel_n and_o force_n and_o their_o power_n they_o shall_v deliver_v to_o the_o beast_n these_o shall_v fight_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v overthrow_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o 16._o verse_n 16._o thou_o see_v in_o the_o beast_n these_o shall_v hate_v the_o harlot_n and_o make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o very_a same_o ten_o king_n signify_v there_o by_o ten_o horn_n that_o do_v give_v all_o their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n do_v hate_v the_o harlot_n but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v one_o that_o they_o who_o hate_v the_o wicked_a harlot_n shall_v join_v with_o the_o beast_n who_o be_v as_o wicked_a as_o she_o yes_o that_o may_v well_o be_v for_o it_o be_v no_o news_n that_o wicked_a man_n fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o so_o that_o one_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a prince_n do_v sometime_o with_o all_o his_o might_n aid_v another_o more_o wicked_a than_o himself_o and_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n perhaps_o or_o short_o after_o fight_v against_o a_o three_o the_o most_o wicked_a of_o all_o they_o do_v fight_v against_o both_o good_a and_o evil_a as_o their_o own_o rage_n passion_n or_o occasion_n carry_v they_o which_o i_o say_v to_o stop_v a_o start_a hole_n of_o the_o protestant_n who_o to_o avoid_v this_o inconvenience_n say_v that_o first_o these_o ten_o king_n be_v bend_v to_o all_o mischief_n and_o then_o help_v the_o beast_n against_o the_o lamb_n but_o afterward_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o former_a iniquity_n then_o lo_o they_o hate_v the_o harlot_n and_o persecute_v she_o which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v be_v bad_a prince_n this_o be_v a_o pretty_a shift_n well_o say_v first_o that_o this_o sense_n can_v stand_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n yet_o they_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o his_o majesty_n who_o be_v not_o in_o his_o former_a time_n any_o â—ider_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o now_o be_v fall_v of_o from_o that_o to_o the_o protestant_n wherefore_o this_o device_n if_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o text_n will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v prevent_v and_o whole_o cut_v off_o this_o vain_a imagination_n for_o it_o say_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o the_o ten_o king_n who_o hate_v the_o harlot_n even_o then_o and_o after_o too_o give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n till_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v consummate_v that_o be_v till_o the_o end_n of_o all_o wherefore_o most_o manifest_a it_o be_v even_o by_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n sacred_a word_n that_o those_o king_n mention_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v reprobate_n such_o do_v they_o live_v and_o such_o shall_v they_o die_v let_v then_o his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n censure_n what_o reward_n they_o be_v worthy_a off_o who_o fear_v not_o to_o thrust_v his_o highness_n into_o that_o list_n of_o condemn_a castaway_n and_o that_o too_o after_o they_o have_v such_o fair_a warning_n as_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o m._n perkins_n i_o give_v they_o to_o beware_v how_o they_o do_v his_o majesty_n that_o shame_n and_o despite_n if_o it_o please_v his_o highness_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o will_v con_v they_o little_o thank_v for_o this_o their_o commendation_n of_o he_o r._n abbot_n it_o have_v be_v already_o very_o glorious_o fulfil_v which_o god_n promise_v unto_o his_o church_n 23._o church_n esay_n 49._o 23._o king_n shall_v â—e_v thy_o nurse_n father_n and_o queen_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n etc._n etc._n the_o great_a state_n of_o the_o world_n the_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o prince_n constantine_n theodosius_n valentinian_n honorius_n lucius_n of_o britain_n theodebert_n and_o theodelind_n of_o france_n reccaredus_n of_o spain_n and_o infinite_a other_o of_o the_o
christ_n her_o lord_n and_o head_n and_o most_o entire_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o she_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o of_o this_o flourish_a and_o best_a estate_n we_o must_v consider_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o i_o cease_v here_o to_o speak_v any_o further_a thereof_o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o flourish_a and_o best_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o theodoret_n concern_v the_o fullness_n of_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n there_o condemn_v popery_n of_o idolatry_n in_o worship_v of_o saint_n and_o image_n answer_v to_o the_o epistle_n we_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n be_v one_o principal_a pillar_n etc._n etc._n to_o chap._n 8._o paul_n say_v and_o we_o say_v the_o same_o that_o etc._n etc._n w._n bishop_n §._o 1._o what_o a_o worthy_a grave_a preface_n he_o use_v to_o assure_v man_n that_o we_o will_v not_o deny_v s._n paul_n nor_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o never_o be_v call_v in_o doubt_n by_o any_o man_n but_o good_a sir_n while_o you_o muse_v and_o busy_v your_o head_n so_o much_o upon_o babble_n you_o forget_v or_o wilful_o mistake_v the_o very_a point_n of_o the_o question_n be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o her_o most_o flourish_a estate_n when_o s._n paul_n write_v that_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v her_o faith_n then_o most_o renown_v over_o all_o the_o world_n as_o you_o write_v nothing_o less_o for_o not_o the_o ten_o thousand_o part_n of_o that_o most_o populous_a city_n be_v then_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n be_v very_a novice_n in_o it_o and_o stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o the_o apostle_n divine_a instruction_n any_o reasonable_a man_n will_v rather_o judge_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o come_v first_o to_o her_o most_o flourish_a estate_n when_o idolatry_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o superstition_n be_v put_v to_o silence_n and_o banish_v out_o of_o she_o when_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v public_o preach_v and_o conntenance_v by_o the_o emperor_n authority_n which_o be_v not_o before_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a our_o most_o glorious_a countryman_n wherefore_o m._n abbot_n first_o fault_n be_v that_o he_o shoot_v far_o wide_a from_o the_o mark_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v aim_v at_o principal_o the_o second_o be_v more_o nice_a yet_o in_o one_o that_o will_v seem_v so_o acute_a not_o to_o be_v excuse_v it_o be_v that_o he_o take_v a_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n for_o their_o instruction_n and_o correction_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n and_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n when_o as_o all_o man_n know_v such_o a_o letter_n may_v contain_v many_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v off_o before_o further_o yet_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o nothing_o can_v pass_v his_o finger_n without_o some_o legerdemain_n mark_v how_o he_o english_v theodoret_n word_n dogmatum_fw-la pertractationem_fw-la the_o handle_n of_o opinion_n be_v by_o he_o translate_v all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n whereas_o it_o rather_o signify_v some_o than_o all_o opinion_n or_o lesson_n but_o i_o will_v let_v these_o oversight_n pass_v as_o flea-bite_n and_o follow_v he_o whither_o he_o please_v to_o wander_v that_o every_o man_n may_v see_v when_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o say_v what_o he_o like_v best_o that_o in_o truth_n he_o can_v allege_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n nothing_o of_o moment_n against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n r._n abbot_n we_o see_v here_o what_o great_a cause_n there_o be_v that_o his_o majesty_n shall_v add_v the_o word_n now_o speak_v off_o and_o from_o christ_n her_o lord_n and_o head_n because_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v what_o construction_n they_o or_o any_o other_o may_v make_v of_o the_o flourish_a and_o best_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o say_v that_o st._n paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o that_o church_n when_o the_o faith_n thereof_o be_v most_o renown_v through_o the_o world_n this_o m._n bishop_n deni_v and_o will_v not_o have_v that_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o flourish_a and_o best_a estate_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o why_o first_o not_o the_o ten_o thousand_o part_n of_o that_o most_o populous_a city_n be_v then_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o second_o they_o who_o have_v then_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n be_v very_a novice_n in_o it_o and_o stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o the_o apostle_n divine_a instruction_n so_o then_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o then_o be_v the_o flourish_a and_o best_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o there_o be_v in_o it_o the_o great_a number_n of_o christian_n and_o they_o be_v so_o perfect_a in_o the_o faith_n as_o that_o they_o need_v not_o the_o apostle_n divine_a instruction_n but_o when_o be_v that_o not_o before_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a say_v he_o well_o and_o be_v it_o then_o nay_o he_o say_v not_o so_o and_o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o he_o know_v not_o well_o when_o or_o what_o to_o say_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o paganism_n abound_v in_o rome_n after_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n who_o indeed_o for_o his_o time_n by_o law_n restrain_v the_o public_a exercise_n thereof_o but_o yet_o sletit_fw-la yet_o relat._n symmach_n apud_fw-la ambros_n lib._n 5._o epist_n 30_o divi_z constantij_fw-la factum_fw-la diu_fw-la non_fw-la sletit_fw-la that_o act_n of_o he_o say_v symmachus_n do_v not_o long_o stand_v good_a the_o people_n return_v to_o their_o old_a superstition_n and_o sacrifice_n until_o that_o by_o theodosius_n and_o gratian_n the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v repress_v again_o which_o law_n of_o they_o symmachus_n the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o city_n move_v the_o next_o emperor_n valentinian_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n and_o senate_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v again_o repeal_v who_o commendo_fw-la who_o symmach_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la senatus_n i_o querelarun_v suarum_fw-la iussit_fw-la esse_fw-la i_o egatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la praefectus_fw-la uâ—ster_fw-la gesta_fw-la publica_fw-la prosequor_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la legatus_fw-la civium_fw-la mandata_fw-la commendo_fw-la though_o he_o pretend_v a_o far_o great_a number_n of_o senator_n to_o join_v with_o he_o than_o do_v as_o ambrose_n show_v yet_o can_v be_v doubt_v to_o have_v have_v a_o great_a number_n also_o partaker_n with_o he_o beside_o the_o common_a multitude_n of_o the_o city_n who_o affection_n how_o it_o stand_v we_o may_v gather_v by_o that_o that_o hierome_n say_v not_o much_o distant_a from_o that_o time_n that_o nomine_fw-la that_o hieron_n in_o esai_n lib._n 16._o c._n 57_o â—psaque_fw-la roma_fw-it orbiâ—_n domina_fw-la in_o singulis_fw-la insulis_fw-la domibusque_fw-la tutela_n simulachrum_fw-la cereis_n venerans_fw-la ac_fw-la lucernis_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la tuitionem_fw-la aedium_fw-la isto_fw-la appellant_n nomine_fw-la rome_n in_o every_o house_n do_v with_o taper_n and_o candle_n worship_v the_o image_n of_o tutela_n who_o they_o so_o call_v for_o the_o tuition_n and_o defence_n of_o their_o house_n though_o elsewhere_o he_o testify_v that_o christianum_fw-la that_o idem_fw-la ad_fw-la marcel_n ut_fw-la commigret_fw-la bethlehem_n est_fw-la ibi_fw-la sancta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o gentilitate_fw-la calcata_fw-la in_o sublime_a se_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la erigens_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la christianum_fw-la paganism_n be_v decay_v and_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n arise_v and_o grow_v high_a and_o high_o from_o day_n to_o day_n but_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o grow_v than_o it_o be_v not_o at_o full_a growth_n and_o therefore_o when_o will_v m._n bishop_n say_v be_v the_o most_o flourish_a and_o best_a time_n of_o the_o church_n there_o again_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o he_o when_o the_o time_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o the_o apostle_n divine_a instruction_n may_v we_o think_v m._n bishop_n that_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o such_o time_n sure_o we_o know_v now_o what_o the_o cause_n be_v why_o the_o apostle_n divine_a instruction_n be_v so_o little_o set_v by_o at_o rome_n they_o serve_v the_o romans_z forsooth_o at_o first_o when_o they_o be_v but_o novice_n in_o the_o faith_n but_o now_o they_o be_v grow_v ripe_a and_o have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o may_v we_o not_o think_v he_o a_o wise_a man_n that_o thus_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o roman_n than_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o apostle_n divine_a instruction_n as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o time_n since_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o like_a need_n but_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o how_o it_o appear_v to_o he_o that_o the_o roman_n be_v then_o but_o novice_n in_o the_o faith_n the_o reason_n which_o his_o word_n imply_v be_v because_o
the_o apostle_n write_v that_o epistle_n to_o they_o but_o so_o do_v he_o write_v two_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n of_o who_o notwithstanding_o he_o say_v that_o 5._o that_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 5._o in_o all_o thing_n they_o be_v make_v rich_a in_o christ_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o speech_n and_o in_o all_o knowledge_n so_o do_v he_o to_o the_o ephesian_n 27._o ephesian_n act_n 20._o 27._o from_o who_o he_o keep_v nothing_o back_o but_o have_v show_v they_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o roman_n the_o apostle_n in_o that_o epistle_n say_v 14._o say_v rom._n 15._o 14._o i_o be_o persuade_v of_o you_o that_o you_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o knowledge_n and_o be_v able_a to_o admonish_v one_o another_o nevertheless_o i_o have_v somewhat_o bold_o after_o a_o sort_n write_v unto_o you_o as_o one_o that_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n it_o shall_v seem_v then_o that_o they_o be_v not_o novice_n in_o the_o faith_n but_o full_o instruct_v in_o all_o point_n and_o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apostle_n epistle_n be_v only_o to_o keep_v the_o remembrance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v be_v before_o teach_v of_o that_o time_n tertullian_n say_v that_o prosuderunt_fw-la that_o tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n foelix_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cvi_fw-la totam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la apostoli_fw-la cum_fw-la svo_fw-la sanguine_fw-la prosuderunt_fw-la the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n together_o with_o their_o blood_n pour_v forth_o their_o whole_a doctrine_n all_o that_o they_o teach_v to_o that_o church_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v all_o their_o doctrine_n to_o that_o church_n that_o church_n do_v not_o receive_v and_o learn_v the_o same_o of_o that_o time_n we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a and_o undoubted_a testimony_n than_o we_o can_v have_v of_o time_n follow_v that_o 8._o that_o rom._n 1._o 8._o their_o faith_n be_v renown_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o therefore_o do_v we_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o best_a state_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o most_o flourish_a because_o we_o measure_v not_o the_o flourish_a of_o it_o by_o number_n of_o professor_n or_o by_o glory_n of_o outward_a state_n but_o by_o integrity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n of_o faith_n nevertheless_o because_o flourish_v may_v seem_v to_o import_v a_o reference_n to_o that_o outward_a liberty_n and_o exaltation_n which_o that_o church_n as_o the_o rest_n receive_v by_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n and_o enjoy_v under_o other_o christian_a emperor_n after_o he_o therefore_o his_o majesty_n with_o great_a caution_n and_o advisednesse_n add_v the_o other_o word_n speak_v of_o before_o to_o signify_v that_o we_o be_v so_o to_o respect_v she_o in_o that_o flourish_a estate_n as_o that_o always_o for_o more_o assurance_n we_o have_v respect_n to_o that_o that_o she_o be_v at_o the_o first_o immediate_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o christ_n her_o lord_n and_o head_n the_o lively_a picture_n and_o description_n whereof_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n here_o m._n bishop_n though_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o prove_v any_o first_o fault_n yet_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o note_v a_o second_o that_o i_o take_v a_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n for_o their_o instruction_n and_o correction_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n and_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n where_o the_o reader_n see_v that_o save_v only_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o that_o epistle_n write_v at_o large_a i_o say_v nothing_o thereof_o myself_o but_o report_v only_o what_o theodoret_n say_v who_o if_o he_o have_v affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o epistle_n do_v set_v down_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o roman_n then_o profess_v have_v say_v nothing_o amiss_o the_o care_n of_o the_o apostle_n therein_o be_v both_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o to_o testify_v to_o posterity_n what_o that_o faith_n be_v all_o man_n know_v say_v m._n bishop_n that_o such_o a_o letter_n may_v contain_v many_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v off_o before_o but_o we_o question_v not_o what_o such_o a_o letter_n may_v contain_v that_o be_v a_o idle_a and_o dream_a supposal_n of_o he_o but_o the_o point_n be_v what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v that_o epistle_n do_v contain_v this_o i_o declare_v by_o the_o word_n of_o theodoret_n who_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n though_o write_v after_o diverse_a other_o yet_o be_v put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n allege_v this_o to_o be_v it_o pertractationem_fw-la it_o theodoret._n praefat._n epist_n pauli_n epistolam_fw-la ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la praeposuerunt_fw-la ut_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o se_fw-la omnis_fw-la generis_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la &_o accuratam_fw-la copiosamque_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la pertractationem_fw-la for_o that_o it_o contain_v doctrine_n of_o all_o sort_n or_o all_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o very_o exact_a and_o plentiful_a handle_n of_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n this_o place_n dazzle_v his_o eye_n he_o stand_v astonish_v at_o it_o and_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o shift_v he_o grow_v therefore_o to_o a_o desperate_a resolution_n â—lectere_fw-la si_fw-la nequeam_fw-la superos_fw-la acheronta_fw-la movebo_fw-la sith_o god_n and_o truth_n do_v we_o forgo_v i_o will_v try_v the_o devil_n what_o he_o can_v do_v my_o word_n in_o my_o answer_n speak_v of_o st._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n stand_v thus_o he_o write_v at_o large_a comprehend_v therein_o as_o theodoret_n say_v omnis_fw-la generis_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la &_o accuratam_fw-la copiosamque_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la pertractationem_fw-la doctrine_n of_o all_o sort_n or_o all_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o very_o exact_a and_o plentiful_a handle_n of_o the_o point_n thereof_o he_o in_o transcribe_v my_o text_n set_v it_o down_o thus_o comprehend_v therein_o as_o theodoret_n say_v doctrine_n of_o all_o sort_n or_o all_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n eâ—_n accuratam_fw-la copiosamque_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la pertractationem_fw-la a_o exact_a and_o plentiful_a handle_n of_o all_o point_n thereof_o where_o note_n how_o he_o purposely_o leave_v out_o the_o latin_a word_n omnis_fw-la generis_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la and_o whereas_o in_o english_n dogmatum_fw-la pertractationem_fw-la i_o say_v the_o point_n thereof_o he_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o point_n say_v all_o point_n thereof_o from_o this_o latter_a he_o frame_v his_o miserable_a answer_n which_o be_v only_o a_o accusation_n of_o i_o for_o legerdemain_n in_o the_o english_n of_o theodoret_n word_n and_o why_o dogmatum_fw-la pertractationem_fw-la the_o handle_n of_o opinion_n say_v he_o be_v by_o he_o translate_v all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n whereas_o it_o rather_o signify_v some_o then_o all_o opinion_n or_o lesson_n thus_o he_o overslip_v the_o word_n that_o carry_v weight_n and_o force_n to_o the_o point_n in_o question_n and_o to_o colour_v this_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v not_o espy_v it_o he_o busi_v he_o the_o while_n with_o a_o opinion_n of_o my_o false_a translation_n whereas_o the_o false_a translation_n be_v none_o of_o i_o but_o by_o himself_o very_o lewd_o foist_v in_o but_o the_o bear_n though_o thus_o break_v loose_a must_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o stake_n again_o remember_v m._n bishop_n what_o i_o tell_v you_o and_o answer_v we_o direct_o to_o it_o theodoret_n say_v that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n contain_v omnis_fw-la generis_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la all_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o do_v not_o say_v it_o once_o only_o but_o say_v it_o again_o that_o apostolus_fw-la that_o idem_fw-la praefat_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n variam_fw-la quidem_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la generis_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la per_fw-la haec_fw-la scripta_fw-la exhibet_fw-la apostolus_fw-la the_o apostle_n therein_o deliver_v manifold_a and_o not_o only_o manifold_a but_o all_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n now_o if_o all_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n that_o concern_v the_o christian_a faith_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n than_o popery_n be_v not_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n which_o teach_v so_o many_o point_n of_o doctrine_n whereof_o nothing_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n nay_o it_o do_v not_o only_o say_v nothing_o for_o popery_n but_o it_o also_o say_v against_o it_o and_o instruct_v we_o to_o call_v that_o apostasy_n and_o heresy_n which_o they_o false_o call_v the_o catholic_a faith_n whether_o any_o thing_n be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v of_o moment_n to_o that_o purpose_n we_o shall_v see_v in_o that_o that_o follow_v w._n bishop_n §._o 2._o saint_n paul_n say_v he_o be_v whole_o against_o you_o and_o for_o us._n quick_o say_v but_o will_v not_o be_v so_o soon_o prove_v first_o he_o condemn_v the_o worship_v of_o saint_n and_o saint_n image_n in_o that_o he_o reprove_v the_o heathen_n for_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o image_n of_o a_o
corruptible_a man_n o_o noble_a disputer_n and_o well_o worthy_a the_o whip_n because_o we_o may_v not_o make_v false_a god_n or_o give_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n unto_o idol_n may_v we_o not_o therefore_o yield_v unto_o saint_n their_o due_a worship_n may_v not_o s._n paul_n while_o he_o live_v as_o all_o other_o most_o godly_a man_n be_v reverence_v and_o worship_v for_o their_o most_o excellent_a spiritual_a and_o religious_a virtue_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o holy_a and_o religious_a respect_n even_o as_o knight_n and_o lord_n and_o other_o worldly_a man_n be_v worship_v and_o honour_v for_o their_o temporal_a calling_n and_o endowment_n with_o temporal_a worship_n without_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n be_v the_o lord_n or_o master_n dishonour_v and_o spoil_v of_o his_o due_a reverence_n and_o respect_n if_o his_o servant_n for_o his_o sake_n be_v much_o make_v off_o and_o respect_v yet_o with_o such_o due_a regard_n only_o as_o be_v meet_v for_o their_o degree_n this_o be_v so_o childish_a and_o palpable_a that_o if_o the_o protestant_n be_v not_o resolve_v to_o stick_v obstinate_o to_o their_o error_n how_o gross_a soever_o they_o be_v they_o will_v for_o very_a shame_n not_o once_o more_o name_v it_o r._n abbot_n o_o noble_a disputer_n say_v he_o and_o worthy_a the_o whip_n whereby_o he_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n that_o he_o have_v before_o return_v it_o upon_o i_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o king_n horse_n and_o indeed_o solomon_n say_v that_o 3._o that_o prou._n 26._o 3._o to_o a_o horse_n belong_v a_o whip_n but_o he_o add_v further_a that_o to_o a_o ass_n belong_v a_o bridle_n and_o a_o rod_n to_o the_o fool_n back_o i_o say_v in_o my_o answer_n that_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o roman_n condemn_v 23._o condemn_v rom._n 1._o 23._o the_o change_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o image_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n and_o 25._o and_o verse_n 25._o the_o worship_v of_o the_o creature_n instead_o of_o the_o creator_n i_o note_v that_o the_o apostle_n herein_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o by_o her_o school-trick_n teach_v man_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n and_o by_o religious_a devotion_n of_o prayer_n and_o offering_n to_o worship_v saint_n and_o saint_n image_n in_o steed_n of_o god_n where_o thou_o may_v see_v gentle_a reader_n that_o as_o i_o cite_v the_o apostle_n word_n double_a so_o i_o make_v a_o double_a application_n thereof_o where_o he_o condemn_v the_o heathen_n for_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o image_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n i_o say_v it_o make_v against_o the_o papist_n do_v the_o like_a in_o teach_v man_n to_o represent_v and_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n where_o he_o note_v it_o for_o sin_n in_o the_o heathen_n that_o they_o worship_v the_o creature_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o creator_n i_o say_v it_o condemn_v the_o papist_n who_o worship_n saint_n and_o saint_n image_n in_o steed_n of_o god_n but_o m._n bishop_n play_v the_o part_n of_o danus_n to_o set_v all_o out_o of_o order_n take_v the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o put_v they_o to_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o my_o application_n make_v i_o to_o say_v thus_o first_o he_o condemn_v the_o worship_v of_o saint_n and_o saint_n image_n in_o that_o he_o reprove_v the_o heathen_n for_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o image_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n thus_o he_o slip_v by_o a_o main_a point_n of_o idolatry_n condemn_v in_o the_o pagan_n and_o yet_o defend_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o papist_n as_o if_o his_o heart_n fail_v he_o and_o he_o see_v no_o way_n to_o salve_v their_o abuse_n against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n give_v to_o understand_v that_o by_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v account_v a_o abominable_a wickedness_n and_o a_o abuse_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o transform_v he_o into_o the_o image_n of_o man_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o now_o transform_v god_n in_o that_o sort_n and_o set_v he_o forth_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o image_n of_o a_o old_a man_n do_v that_o which_o be_v hold_v abominable_a in_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n what_o have_v m._n bishop_n here_o to_o answer_v or_o what_o will_v he_o say_v will_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o heathen_n be_v to_o blame_v for_o that_o they_o be_v false_a god_n who_o they_o represent_v in_o this_o sort_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v in_o that_o he_o note_v this_o as_o a_o dishonour_n do_v 23._o do_v rom._n 1._o 19_o 20._o 21._o 23._o to_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n who_o they_o know_v by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n who_o they_o shall_v have_v glorify_v and_o be_v punish_v for_o that_o know_v god_n they_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n but_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o image_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n coleretur_fw-la man_n hieron_n in_o rom._n 1._o dicentes_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la sapientes_fw-la quasi_fw-la qui_fw-la invenissent_fw-la quomodo_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la deus_fw-la per_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la visibile_fw-la coleretur_fw-la call_v themselves_o wise_a as_o hierome_n say_v for_o that_o they_o have_v devise_v how_o the_o invisible_a god_n may_v be_v worship_v by_o a_o visible_a image_n even_o as_o m._n bishop_n wisdom_n have_v do_v who_o though_o he_o hold_v 7._o hold_v of_o image_n sect_n 7._o that_o no_o image_n be_v to_o be_v make_v as_o to_o represent_v god_n to_o the_o quick_a and_o as_o in_o himself_o he_o be_v yet_o resolve_v that_o we_o may_v picture_n god_n and_o resemble_v he_o in_o such_o image_n as_o he_o have_v appear_v or_o in_o some_o similitude_n represent_v he_o by_o some_o action_n or_o property_n whereby_o to_o lead_v our_o understanding_n to_o the_o better_a knowledge_n of_o he_o whereas_o the_o ancient_a true_a religion_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o god_n aliquam_fw-la god_n origen_n count_v cell_n l._n 3._o communis_fw-la sensus_fw-la cogitare_fw-la nos_fw-la iubet_fw-la non_fw-la delectari_fw-la deum_fw-la hoc_fw-la honore_fw-la imaginum_fw-la quae_fw-la â—ffigiem_fw-la eius_fw-la aut_fw-la significationé_fw-fr repraesentent_fw-la aliquam_fw-la be_v not_o please_v with_o the_o honour_n of_o image_n which_o represent_v either_o shape_n or_o any_o signification_n of_o he_o or_o numinis_fw-la or_o ibid._n lib._n 7._o quis_fw-la sanae_fw-la mentâ—_n non_fw-la rideat_fw-la cum_fw-la qui._n etc._n etc._n per_fw-la statuarum_fw-la contemplationem_fw-la tanquam_fw-la signi_fw-la alicuius_fw-la conspicui_fw-la conatur_fw-la animu_fw-la â—rigere_fw-la ad_fw-la imaginationem_fw-la intelligibilis_fw-la numinis_fw-la whereby_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o the_o cogitation_n of_o he_o will_v he_o say_v that_o the_o error_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v in_o this_o that_o they_o take_v the_o very_a image_n to_o be_v god_n but_o against_o this_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v of_o they_o who_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a even_o the_o philosopher_n and_o learned_a man_n who_o scorn_v to_o be_v take_v for_o such_o idiot_n as_o to_o imagine_v a_o dead_a block_n to_o be_v a_o god_n statâ—as_fw-la god_n origen_n count_v cell_n l._n 7._o quis_fw-la alius_fw-la nisi_fw-la sit_fw-la totâ—s_fw-la fatâ—us_fw-la haec_fw-la deos_fw-la credit_n non_fw-la dijs_fw-la dicatas_fw-la statâ—as_fw-la who_o but_o very_a fool_n say_v celsus_n take_v these_o to_o be_v god_n and_o not_o image_n dedicate_v to_o the_o god_n debâ—o_fw-la god_n august_n in_o psal_n 113._o dicunt_fw-la nec_fw-la simulacbrum_fw-la nec_fw-la dâ—monium_fw-la colo_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la corporale_fw-la effigiâ—m_fw-la eius_fw-la rei_fw-la signum_fw-la intueor_fw-la quam_fw-la colere_fw-la debâ—o_fw-la i_o neither_o worship_v the_o image_n nor_o the_o devil_n say_v another_o but_o by_o the_o bodily_a shape_n i_o behold_v the_o sign_n or_o token_n of_o that_o which_o i_o ought_v to_o worship_n they_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v possiat_a be_v athanas_n count_v idola_fw-la simulachra_fw-la pro_fw-la elemâ—ntis_fw-la literarum_fw-la humano_fw-la generi_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la dum_fw-la legunt_fw-la dei_fw-la notitianâ—_n condiscere_fw-la possiat_a alphabetical_a letter_n which_o man_n may_v read_v thereby_o to_o learn_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o that_o simulacâ—ra_fw-es that_o arnob._n count_n gentes_fw-la lib._n 5._o dicere_fw-la quî_fw-la convenit_fw-la ad_fw-la incutiendaâ—_n forâ—idmes_fw-la vulgo_fw-la deorum_fw-la 〈…〉_o a_o simulacâ—ra_fw-es they_o be_v appoint_v to_o terrify_v the_o vulgar_a sort_n m._n bishop_n have_v no_o thing_n to_o except_v against_o it_o but_o that_o pagan_n and_o papist_n be_v both_o alike_o and_o both_o condemn_v by_o the_o ancient_a roman_a church_n for_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o similitude_n
r._n abbot_n here_o be_v nothing_o say_v but_o what_o have_v be_v 20._o be_v of_o merit_n sect_n 10._o 19_o 20._o already_o so_o full_o and_o clear_o answer_v as_o that_o m._n bishop_n may_v just_o be_v ashamed_a thus_o altogether_o like_o a_o cuckoo_n to_o sing_v over_o the_o same_o song_n again_o i_o pray_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n to_o see_v the_o place_n by_o i_o quote_v and_o take_v knowledge_n how_o this_o trifle_a wrangler_n labour_v to_o abuse_v thou_o odious_o and_o impudent_o insist_v upon_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n be_v make_v so_o manifest_a against_o he_o as_o that_o he_o have_v nothing_o leave_v to_o say_v for_o his_o own_o defence_n he_o charge_v i_o with_o false_a translation_n because_o i_o say_v that_o our_o suffering_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveil_v whereas_o he_o say_v the_o word_n true_o translate_v be_v our_o suffering_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o the_o glory_n and_o what_o be_v that_o i_o pray_v our_o english_a phrase_n be_v say_v he_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o glory_n well_o admit_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o wherein_o do_v he_o mean_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v forsooth_o our_o labour_n or_o pain_n be_v not_o either_o so_o great_a and_o weighty_a or_o of_o so_o long_a endurance_n as_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n thus_o whereas_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o word_n signify_v worthy_a he_o notwithstanding_o quite_o put_v out_o worthiness_n and_o in_o steed_n thereof_o put_v in_o length_n and_o greatness_n but_o if_o where_o the_o word_n be_v they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o the_o glory_n he_o will_v needs_o read_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o glory_n we_o suppose_v that_o his_o discretion_n shall_v lead_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v as_o touch_v worthiness_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v and_o do_v not_o their_o own_o translation_n instruct_v he_o so_o much_o the_o passion_n of_o this_o time_n be_v not_o condign_a to_o the_o glory_n for_o what_o will_v he_o make_v of_o condign_a but_o comparable_a in_o worth_n where_o there_o be_v as_o coster_n say_v mercedem_fw-la say_v coster_n enchirid_a cap._n 7._o est_fw-la dignitas_fw-la quaedam_fw-la operis_fw-la ad_fw-la mercedem_fw-la a_o dignity_n of_o the_o work_n to_o the_o reward_n that_o be_v a_o worthiness_n of_o the_o one_o to_o merit_v and_o deserve_v the_o other_o which_o condignity_n be_v deny_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o by_o their_o own_o translation_n be_v make_v good_a it_o follow_v that_o the_o passion_n of_o this_o time_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v comparable_a in_o worth_a to_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o that_o we_o true_o translate_v that_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o it_o to_o add_v nothing_o further_a to_o that_o that_o former_o have_v be_v say_v particular_o of_o the_o place_n i_o will_v only_o note_v in_o general_n what_o some_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v judge_v concern_v the_o worthiness_n of_o work_n that_o according_a to_o my_o main_a purpose_n i_o may_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o that_o roman_a church_n that_o now_o be_v and_o that_o that_o of_o old_a be_v hierome_n say_v that_o bite_v that_o hieron_n in_o esai_n lib._n 6._o c._n 13._o cum_fw-la dies_fw-la iudicij_fw-la vel_fw-la dormitionis_fw-la advenerit_fw-la omnes_fw-la manus_fw-la dissoluentur_fw-la &c_n &c_n quia_fw-la nullum_fw-la opus_fw-la dignum_fw-la dei_fw-la iustiâ—â—a_fw-la reperietur_fw-la &_o non_fw-fr just_a 〈…〉_o abitur_fw-la in_o eius_fw-la conspectu_fw-la omnis_fw-la â—ivens_fw-la uâ—de_fw-la propheta_fw-la dicâ—â—_n in_fw-la psalmo_fw-la si_fw-la 〈…〉_o vi_o taâ—es_n attendâ—s_n domine_fw-la quis_fw-la 〈…〉_o bite_v when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o death_n shall_v come_v all_o hand_n shall_v be_v weaken_v or_o loose_v because_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o work_n find_v worthy_a of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n neither_o shall_v any_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v or_o find_v righteous_a in_o his_o sight_n whence_o the_o prophet_n say_v in_o the_o psalm_n if_o thou_o o_o lord_n will_v mark_v iniquity_n who_o shall_v endure_v it_o to_o like_o purpose_n leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v t._n say_v leo_n in_o annivers_n serm_n 1._o nâ—que_fw-la enim_fw-la de_fw-fr qualitate_fw-la operum_fw-la nostâ—orum_fw-la pâ—ndâ—t_fw-la coelestium_fw-la mensura_fw-la donorum_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o iâ—â—o_o seculo_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la tota_fw-la vita_fw-la â—etatio_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la umcâ—â—que_fw-la retribuitur_fw-la quod_fw-la meretur_fw-la ubi_fw-la si_fw-la iniquitates_fw-la doâ—â—â—aus_fw-la observaret_fw-la nullus_fw-la iudâ—cium_fw-la suum_fw-la su_fw-es 〈…〉_o t._n the_o measure_n of_o heavenly_a gift_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o quality_n of_o our_o work_n neither_o in_o this_o world_n where_o our_o whole_a life_n be_v a_o temptation_n be_v that_o render_v to_o every_o man_n which_o he_o deserve_v where_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o endure_v his_o judgement_n both_o which_o place_n do_v plain_o disable_v the_o work_n of_o man_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o do_v charge_v they_o with_o insufficiency_n to_o the_o merit_v of_o heavenly_a reward_n but_o the_o latter_a so_o far_o depress_v they_o as_o that_o we_o can_v be_v take_v thereby_o to_o deserve_v or_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o point_n be_v most_o clear_a affirm_v that_o lucent_a that_o gregor_n moral_a l._n 8._o c_o 9_o justi_fw-la sâ—_n peâ—â—turos_fw-la abâ—que_fw-la 〈…〉_o tate_z praesâ—â—int_fw-la si_fw-la remoâ—a_fw-la pâ—etate_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la quod_fw-la iusâ—â—_n vidomur_fw-la vivere_fw-la culpo_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la vitam_fw-la nostram_fw-la cum_fw-la iâ—dicat_fw-la hâ—â—c_fw-la apud_fw-la â—â—_o dâ—â—ina_fw-la miserâ—cordia_fw-la non_fw-la excusat_fw-la etc._n etc._n apud_fw-la eum_fw-la districâ—è_fw-la iudicaâ—i_fw-la â—psi_fw-la quoque_fw-la mâ—culâ—s_fw-la â—nquâ—nationis_fw-la habent_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la munditiam_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la lucent_a the_o just_a know_v before_o hand_n that_o without_o doubt_n they_o shall_v perish_v if_o they_o be_v judge_v without_o mercy_n because_o even_o that_o that_o we_o seem_v to_o live_v just_o be_v faulty_a if_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o judge_v our_o life_n do_v not_o excuse_v the_o same_o and_o even_o they_o who_o shine_v in_o purity_n of_o holiness_n â—â—ue_v also_o their_o spot_n of_o filthiness_n if_o they_o be_v strict_o and_o narrow_o judge_v requirantur_fw-la judge_v ibid._n c._n 21._o quantalibet_fw-la i_o 〈…〉_o tia_fw-la polleant_fw-la nequaquâ—â—_n sibi_fw-la ad_fw-la â—â—â—oc_fw-la etiam_fw-la vel_fw-la electi_fw-la sâ—fficiuâ—t_fw-la si_fw-la in_o iudicio_fw-la districte_a requirantur_fw-la the_o very_a elect_a say_v he_o howsoever_o they_o excel_v in_o righteousness_n have_v not_o sufficient_a in_o they_o for_o innocency_n if_o in_o judgement_n they_o be_v strict_o deal_v withal_o therefore_o he_o say_v again_o that_o lationis_fw-la that_o ibid._n l_o 9_o c._n 18._o si_fw-mi râ—mola_fw-la piâ—tate_fw-la d_o 〈…〉_o mur_fw-la opus_fw-la nostrum_fw-la pâ—na_fw-la dignum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la remunerarâ—_n prâ—stolamur_fw-la etc._n etc._n râ—slat_fw-la ut_fw-la postquam_fw-la bonum_fw-la opus_fw-la agitur_fw-la lachâ—ymae_fw-la expiatumis_fw-la exquirantur_fw-la quatenus_fw-la ad_fw-la aeterna_fw-la praemia_fw-la meritum_fw-la rectiopâ—ris_fw-la subuchat_v humilitas_fw-la posâ—â—e_fw-la lationis_fw-la if_o we_o be_v judge_v without_o mercy_n the_o work_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v which_o we_o expect_v to_o have_v reward_v and_o therefore_o that_o tear_n of_o expiation_n be_v to_o be_v require_v that_o humility_n of_o prayer_n may_v lift_v up_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o everlasting_a reward_n and_o thus_o he_o make_v the_o holy_a man_n job_n to_o say_v convalesco_fw-la say_v ibid._n l._n 9_o c._n 11._o etsi_fw-la ad_fw-la opus_fw-la virtutis_fw-la exâ—revero_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la meritis_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la venia_fw-la convalesco_fw-la albeit_o i_o grow_v to_o the_o work_n of_o virtue_n yet_o i_o avail_v not_o to_o liâ—e_z by_o merit_n but_o by_o pardon_n and_o favour_n so_o he_o bring_v in_o david_n also_o say_v spero_fw-la say_v idem_fw-la in_o psalm_n poenitent_n 1._o non_fw-fr de_fw-fr meis_fw-la meritis_fw-la confidens_fw-la ut_fw-la i_o saluum_fw-la facias_fw-la supplico_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la sola_fw-la miserecordia_fw-la tua_fw-la praesumâ—ns_fw-la impetrere_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-fr meis_fw-la meritis_fw-la non_fw-la spero_fw-la i_o pray_v thou_o to_o save_v i_o not_o trust_v to_o my_o own_o merit_n but_o presume_v to_o obtain_v that_o of_o thy_o mercy_n only_o which_o i_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o by_o my_o own_o merit_n now_o if_o our_o just_a life_n be_v faulty_a and_o in_o our_o righteousness_n we_o find_v not_o sufficient_a to_o approve_v our_o innocency_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n if_o in_o our_o best_a work_n we_o be_v worthy_a of_o punishment_n
the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n moreover_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o but_o in_o her_o cradle_n most_o honourable_o say_v your_o faith_n be_v 8._o rom._n 1._o vers_fw-la 8._o renown_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o after_o your_o obedience_n 19_o rom._n 16._o ver_fw-la 19_o be_v publish_v into_o every_o place_n but_o no_o marvel_n to_o the_o wise_a though_o he_o do_v not_o then_o make_v mention_n of_o her_o supremacy_n for_o that_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n or_o people_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o s._n peter_n who_o when_o s._n paul_n write_v that_o epistle_n be_v scarce_o well_o settle_v there_o neither_o do_v that_o appertain_v to_o the_o matter_n he_o treat_v of_o r._n abbot_n now_o to_o the_o mass_n sâ—ith_o m._n bishop_n but_o there_o be_v no_o wise_a man_n that_o read_v what_o he_o have_v here_o write_v but_o will_v think_v that_o he_o have_v do_v much_o more_o wise_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o the_o mass_n i_o can_v tell_v whither_o more_o to_o pity_v his_o folly_n or_o to_o detest_v his_o wilfulness_n see_v with_o what_o a_o grave_a preface_n he_o enter_v to_o a_o most_o ridiculous_a and_o childish_a proof_n the_o same_o profound_a divine_a st._n austin_n with_o other_o holy_a father_n who_o be_v not_o wont_v so_o light_o to_o skim_v over_o the_o scripture_n as_o our_o late_a new_a master_n do_v but_o serious_o search_v they_o and_o most_o deep_o pierce_v into_o they_o do_v also_o find_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n touch_v by_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n in_o these_o word_n i_o desire_v that_o obsecration_n prayer_n postulation_n thanks-givings_a be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n this_o phrase_n of_o skim_v over_o the_o scripture_n he_o learn_v of_o his_o master_n of_o rheims_n who_o upon_o those_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n allege_v by_o that_o place_n of_o austin_n and_o some_o other_o father_n that_o all_o those_o kind_n of_o prayer_n be_v public_o use_v in_o the_o lyturgie_n of_o the_o church_n conclude_v thus_o 1._o thus_o rhem._n testam_fw-la annot._n 1._o tim._n 2._o 1._o so_o exact_o do_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n agree_v with_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o profound_o do_v the_o holy_a father_n seek_v out_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o our_o protestant_n do_v so_o profane_o popular_o and_o light_o skim_v over_o that_o they_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o endure_v the_o truth_n so_o than_o it_o seem_v we_o must_v dive_v very_o deep_a to_o find_v the_o mass_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o we_o be_v in_o doubt_n that_o they_o which_o go_v about_o to_o dive_v so_o deep_a will_v certain_o be_v drown_v and_o never_o find_v that_o that_o they_o seek_v for_o and_o tell_v we_o in_o good_a sooth_n m._n bishop_n do_v st._n austin_n in_o your_o opinion_n find_v in_o those_o word_n all_o the_o part_n of_o your_o mass_n nay_o do_v he_o find_v that_o at_o all_o to_o which_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v by_o you_o proper_o refer_v you_o hold_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v a_o proper_a real_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o very_a natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n offer_v to_o god_n for_o propitiation_n of_o the_o sin_n both_o of_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o do_v st._n austin_n speak_v any_o thing_n to_o that_o effect_n or_o can_v he_o find_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n without_o find_v this_o yea_o that_o the_o impudence_n of_o he_o and_o his_o rhemish_a master_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v do_v st._n austin_n say_v any_o thing_n there_o but_o what_o proper_o belong_v to_o our_o communion_n and_o not_o to_o their_o mass_n thou_o shall_v understand_v good_a reader_n that_o paulinus_n write_v to_o austin_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o he_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o those_o sort_n of_o prayer_n which_o st._n paul_n commend_v to_o timothy_n in_o the_o word_n aforesaid_a st._n austin_n answer_v he_o that_o concludit_fw-la that_o aug._n epist_n 59_o illa_fw-la planè_fw-la difficillimè_fw-la discernuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n aliqua_fw-la singulorum_fw-la istorum_fw-la proprietas_fw-la inquirenda_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la â—a_n liquidò_fw-la pervenire_fw-la difficile_fw-la est_fw-la multa_fw-la quip_n hinc_fw-la dici_fw-la possunt_fw-la quae_fw-la improbandâ—_n non_fw-la sint_fw-la sed_fw-la eligo_fw-la in_o his_o verbis_fw-la hoc_fw-la intelligere_fw-la quod_fw-la omnis_fw-la vel_fw-la penè_fw-la omnis_fw-la frequentat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ut_fw-la precationes_fw-la accipiamus_fw-la dictas_fw-la quas_fw-la facimus_fw-la in_o celebratione_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la antequam_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la in_o domini_fw-la mensa_fw-la incipiat_fw-la benedici_fw-la orationes_fw-la cum_fw-la benedicitur_fw-la &_o sanctificatur_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la distribuendum_fw-la comminuitur_fw-la quam_fw-la totam_fw-la petitionem_fw-la ferè_fw-la omnis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dominica_n oratione_fw-la concludit_fw-la interpellationes_fw-la sive_fw-la postulationes_fw-la fiunt_fw-la cum_fw-la populus_fw-la benedicitur_fw-la tunc_fw-la enim_fw-la antistites_fw-la velut_fw-la advocati_fw-la susceptos_fw-la suos_fw-la per_fw-la manus_fw-la impositionem_fw-la miserecordissimae_fw-la offerunt_fw-la potestati_fw-la quibus_fw-la peractis_fw-la &_o participato_fw-la tanto_fw-la sacramento_n gratiarum_fw-la actio_fw-la câ—ncta_fw-la concludit_fw-la they_o be_v very_o hardly_o discern_v that_o there_o be_v some_o propriety_n of_o every_o of_o they_o to_o be_v inquire_v of_o but_o very_o hard_o it_o be_v certain_o to_o attain_v unto_o it_o for_o many_o thing_n say_v he_o may_v be_v say_v hereof_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dislike_v but_o i_o make_v choice_n to_o understand_v in_o these_o word_n that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o almost_o the_o whole_a accustome_v to_o take_v those_o to_o be_v call_v precation_n obsecration_n as_o m._n bishop_n term_v they_o out_o of_o their_o vulgar_a latin_a which_o we_o make_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n before_o that_o which_o be_v upon_o the_o lord_n table_n begin_v to_o be_v bless_v prayer_n those_o which_o be_v use_v when_o the_o same_o be_v bless_v and_o sanctify_a and_o break_v to_o be_v distribute_v all_o which_o petition_n almost_o the_o whole_a church_n conclude_v with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n intercession_n or_o postulation_n which_o be_v make_v when_o the_o people_n be_v bless_v for_o then_o the_o priest_n as_o advocate_n do_v offer_v to_o the_o most_o merciful_a power_n they_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n all_o which_o be_v do_v and_o after_o the_o participation_n of_o so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n thanksgiving_a conclude_v all_o now_o what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o that_o do_v concern_v the_o mass_n m._n bishop_n tell_v we_o that_o st._n austin_n find_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n here_o touch_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o see_v say_v he_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o very_o lively_o paint_v out_o but_o can_v any_o man_n but_o think_v that_o he_o be_v scant_o sober_a when_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o therefore_o his_o eye_n be_v trouble_v think_v he_o see_v that_o which_o he_o see_v not_o here_o be_v the_o celebration_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o set_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n upon_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o blessing_n and_o sanctify_v thereof_o the_o break_n of_o it_o to_o be_v distribute_v to_o the_o people_n the_o people_n participate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n prayer_n supplication_n intercession_n give_v of_o thanks_o the_o very_a true_a description_n of_o our_o communion_n but_o who_o see_v any_o thing_n here_o appertain_v to_o the_o mass_n what_o m._n bishop_n be_v there_o no_o end_n of_o your_o trifle_n will_v you_o still_o go_v on_o to_o play_v the_o wiseman_n in_o this_o sort_n but_o to_o help_v the_o matter_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o though_o he_o call_v not_o that_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n yet_o he_o do_v give_v it_o a_o name_n equivalent_a sacri_fw-la altaris_fw-la oblatio_fw-la the_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o holy_a altar_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o st._n austin_n name_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o holy_a altar_n but_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o m._n bishop_n use_n for_o willing_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o prayer_n use_v in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v the_o same_o from_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o word_n and_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o use_v to_o signify_v a_o vow_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o orationes_fw-la that_o ibid._n ea_fw-la propriè_fw-la intelligenda_fw-la est_fw-la oratio_fw-la quam_fw-la facimus_fw-la ad_fw-la votum_fw-la etc._n etc._n voventur_fw-la autem_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la offeruntur_fw-la deo_fw-la maximè_fw-la sancti_fw-la altaris_fw-la oblatio_fw-la quo_fw-la sacramento_n praedicatur_fw-la aliud_fw-la nostrum_fw-la votum_fw-la maximum_fw-la quo_fw-la nos_fw-la vovimus_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la esse_fw-la mansuros_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la
repâ—aesentaret_fw-la the_o representation_n of_o his_o body_n as_o saint_n hierome_n understand_v it_o celebratur_fw-la it_o gelas_n count_n eutych_n &_o nestor_n imago_fw-la &_o similitudo_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o actione_n mysteriorum_fw-la celebratur_fw-la the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o his_o body_n as_o gelasius_n term_v it_o eius_fw-la it_o chrysost_n in_o mat._n op._n imperf_n hom_n 11._o non_fw-la verum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la mysterium_fw-la corporis_fw-la eius_fw-la not_o his_o very_a body_n but_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n as_o chrysostome_n most_o express_o teach_v for_o conclusion_n of_o this_o section_n he_o pop_v without_o any_o division_n into_o a_o speech_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o make_v it_o a_o wonder_n that_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n shall_v say_v never_o a_o word_n of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o that_o church_n or_o of_o the_o pope_n m._n bishop_n for_o answer_v to_o this_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o then_o in_o her_o cradle_n most_o honourable_o and_o how_o forsooth_o he_o say_v to_o they_o 8._o they_o rom._n 1._o 8._o your_o faith_n be_v renown_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o again_o 19_o again_o rom._n 16._o 19_o your_o obedience_n be_v publish_v into_o every_o place_n in_o which_o place_n we_o see_v a_o great_a testimony_n and_o commendation_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o then_o be_v but_o yet_o we_o see_v no_o privilege_n or_o prerogative_n of_o that_o church_n what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o romans_n the_o same_o he_o say_v of_o the_o thessalonian_o 8._o thessalonian_o 1._o thess_n 1._o 8._o your_o faith_n which_o be_v towards_o god_n be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o all_o place_n and_o what_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o challenge_v therâ—_n by_o more_o than_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n we_o see_v m._n bishop_n do_v as_o his_o fellow_n do_v he_o will_v needs_o be_v say_v something_o though_o that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v as_o good_a as_o nothing_o he_o see_v well_o enough_o that_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o but_o mark_v how_o thereupon_o he_o bewray_v his_o own_o shame_n no_o marvel_n say_v he_o to_o the_o wise_a though_o he_o do_v not_o then_o make_v mention_n of_o her_o supremacy_n for_o that_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n or_o people_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o s._n peter_n o_o wisdom_n and_o what_o hinder_v that_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o s._n peter_n supremacy_n in_o that_o church_n marry_o because_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v scarce_o well_o settle_v there_o neither_o do_v that_o appertain_v to_o the_o matter_n he_o treat_v of_o just_o the_o nail_n on_o the_o head_n in_o all_o his_o book_n he_o have_v not_o utter_v a_o true_a speech_n the_o supremacy_n of_o s._n peter_n do_v not_o indeed_o appertain_v to_o the_o matter_n the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o i_o show_v before_o out_o of_o theodoret_n that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n contain_v all_o kind_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o supremacy_n of_o s._n peter_n appertain_v not_o thereto_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v nothing_o of_o it_o in_o that_o epistle_n but_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n have_v it_o not_o be_v as_o pertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n he_o treat_v of_o to_o write_v somewhat_o of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o write_v etc._n write_v rom._n 16._o 3._o 5._o etc._n etc._n so_o many_o salutation_n to_o so_o many_o private_a and_o particular_a man_n be_v it_o appertain_v to_o the_o matter_n he_o treat_v of_o to_o commend_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 1._o rome_n ibid._n verse_n 1._o phoebe_n a_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cenchrea_n and_o do_v it_o not_o appertain_v thereto_o to_o commend_v unto_o they_o saint_n peter_n the_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o what_o though_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o well_o settle_v there_o will_v not_o s._n paul_n therefore_o put_v to_o his_o help_a hand_n that_o he_o may_v be_v settle_v he_o say_v for_o phoebe_n 2._o phoebe_n verse_n 2._o that_o you_o receive_v she_o in_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o become_v saint_n and_o that_o you_o assist_v she_o in_o whatsoever_o business_n she_o have_v need_n of_o your_o aid_n and_o will_v he_o not_o request_v they_o as_o much_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o his_o place_n and_o assist_v he_o therein_o and_o what_o though_o the_o supremacy_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o church_n or_o people_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o saint_n peter_n do_v it_o not_o yet_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n to_o know_v the_o supremacy_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o though_o the_o supremacy_n belong_v to_o s._n peter_n do_v there_o no_o prerogative_n thereby_o grow_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pope_n benedict_n say_v that_o magistra_fw-la that_o extravag_n comm_n l._n r._n tit_n 3._o sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la mater_fw-la universorum_fw-la christi_fw-la fidelium_fw-la &_o magistra_fw-la the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v pope_n nicholas_n the_o three_o say_v of_o peter_n and_o paul_n effecta_fw-la paul_n sext._n the_o clect_n c._n fundamento_fw-la lsti_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la gloriam_fw-la provexerunt_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la gens_fw-la sancta_fw-la populus_fw-la electus_fw-la câ—uitas_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la &_o râ—gia_fw-la per_fw-la sacram_fw-la bâ—alt_n petri_n sedâ—_n caput_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la effecta_fw-la these_o be_v they_o who_o have_v advance_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o this_o glory_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a nation_n a_o elect_a people_n a_o priestly_a and_o kingly_a city_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a sâ—ate_n of_o s._n peter_n make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o what_o shall_v the_o apostle_n then_o mean_a if_o this_o be_v true_a to_o say_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o glory_n m._n bishop_n himself_o have_v tell_v we_o before_o that_o 2_o that_o chapt._n 1_o §._o 2_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v build_v and_o against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v that_o all_o church_n ought_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o her_o more_o potent_a principality_n that_o falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n can_v have_v no_o access_n unto_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n can_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o they_o to_o say_v nothing_o hereof_o sure_o m._n bishop_n dunghill_n reason_n give_v i_o leave_v gentle_a reader_n so_o to_o call_v they_o as_o they_o be_v be_v very_o unsufficient_a to_o satisfy_v any_o wise_a man_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o large_a epistle_n will_v certain_o have_v say_v somewhat_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o supremacy_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o bishop_n there_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o fundamentis_fw-la so_o bellarm._n epist_n ad_fw-la blacwel_n archipresbyt_fw-la vnum_fw-la ex_fw-la prâ—cipuis_fw-fr fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la capitibus_fw-la &_o religionis_fw-la catholicae_fw-la fundamentis_fw-la chief_a a_o point_n of_o catholic_a religion_n as_o they_o will_v now_o have_v it_o take_v to_o be_v w._n bishop_n §._o 7._o of_o pardon_n s._n paul_n teach_v in_o formal_a term_n which_o both_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o he_o himself_o give_v unto_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a that_o then_o repent_v these_o be_v his_o word_n and_o who_o you_o have_v pardon_v any_o 10._o 2._o cor._n 2._o vers_fw-la 10._o thing_n i_o also_o for_o myself_o also_o that_o which_o i_o have_v pardon_v if_o i_o have_v pardon_v any_o thing_n for_o you_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v not_o circumvent_v of_o satan_n what_o can_v be_v more_o manifest_a then_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v release_v some_o part_n of_o the_o penance_n of_o that_o incestuous_a corinthian_a at_o other_o man_n request_n which_o be_v proper_o to_o give_v pardon_n and_o indulgence_n and_o if_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n can_v so_o do_v no_o doubt_n but_o s._n peter_n can_v do_v as_o much_o and_o consequent_o other_o principal_a pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o authority_n r._n abbot_n may_v we_o not_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o m._n bishop_n shall_v thus_o dare_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o the_o world_n to_o abuse_v the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n he_o know_v well_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o give_v any_o signification_n of_o the_o pope_n pardon_n it_o be_v a_o abomination_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o latter_a time_n a_o thing_n unknowen_a to_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o never_o hear_v of_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n or_o more_o after_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n sylvester_n prierias_fw-la one_o of_o the_o pope_n great_a champion_n confess_v with_o a_o
mouth_n full_a of_o blasphemic_a est_fw-la blasphemic_a sylu_a prior_n cot_n luther_n conclus_fw-la 56._o indulgentiae_fw-la non_fw-la innotuêre_fw-la nobiâ—_fw-la authorâ—tate_fw-la scripturae_fw-la sed_fw-la authoritate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la romanorumque_fw-la pontificum_fw-la quae_fw-la maior_fw-la est_fw-la indulgence_n or_o pardon_n have_v not_o be_v know_v to_o we_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v great_a than_o the_o scripture_n deest_fw-la scripture_n alphons_n de_fw-fr cast_n adu_fw-la haer_fw-mi lib._n 8._o tit_n indulgentiae_fw-la inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la res_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la opere_fw-la disputamus_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la minùs_fw-la apertè_fw-la sacrae_fw-la literae_fw-la prodiderint_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr qua_fw-la minùs_fw-la vetusti_fw-la scriptores_fw-la dixerint_fw-la et_fw-la post_fw-la pro_fw-la indulgentiarum_fw-la approbatione_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la testimony_n apertum_fw-la deest_fw-la there_o be_v nothing_o say_v alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v declare_v less_o plain_o or_o whereof_o the_o old_a writer_n have_v say_v less_o there_o be_v no_o plain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o approve_v of_o they_o and_o yet_o m._n bishop_n no_o skimmer_n over_o the_o scripture_n i_o warrant_v you_o but_o a_o man_n of_o great_a observation_n and_o insight_n into_o they_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o have_v find_v where_o s._n paul_n teach_v of_o pardon_n not_o obscure_o or_o dark_o but_o in_o very_o formal_a term_n he_o cit_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n concern_v the_o incestuous_a excommunicate_v corinthian_n now_o much_o humble_v by_o repentance_n and_o have_v give_v thereof_o great_a satisfaction_n and_o testimony_n to_o the_o church_n 10._o church_n 2._o cor._n 2._o 10._o who_o you_o have_v pardon_v any_o thing_n i_o so_o do_v also_o for_o myself_o also_o what_o i_o have_v pardon_v for_o your_o sake_n i_o have_v do_v it_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v not_o circumvent_v of_o satan_n here_o he_o say_v that_o the_o corinthian_n and_o s._n paul_n himself_o do_v give_v a_o pardon_n he_o do_v release_v some_o part_n of_o the_o penance_n of_o that_o incestuous_a corinthian_a which_o be_v proper_o to_o give_v pardon_n or_o indulgence_n just_o as_o well_o fit_v as_o if_o he_o have_v put_v a_o goose_n quill_n to_o a_o woodcock_n tail_n he_o may_v even_o as_o well_o have_v allege_v our_o bishop_n as_o giver_n of_o popish_a pardon_n because_o they_o do_v release_v to_o man_n upon_o occasion_n some_o part_n of_o penance_n enjoin_v they_o for_o criminal_a demeanour_n and_o have_v he_o not_o make_v a_o great_a speak_v if_o he_o have_v so_o do_v what_o be_v we_o come_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o pope_n pardon_n the_o release_n of_o penitent_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o excommunication_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o they_o again_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a which_o he_o say_v of_o this_o that_o if_o s._n paul_n can_v so_o do_v s._n peter_n can_v do_v as_o much_o and_o other_o principal_a pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o authority_n who_o doubt_v hereof_o but_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o power_n which_o the_o pope_n challenge_v as_o proper_a to_o himself_o to_o give_v pardon_n and_o libel_n of_o indulgence_n or_o to_o give_v authority_n to_o other_o to_o give_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o church_n treasury_n of_o the_o supererogation_n of_o saint_n not_o for_o absolve_a penitent_n in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la but_o in_o foro_fw-la coeli_fw-la for_o release_n of_o soul_n from_o purgatory_n and_o for_o give_v of_o they_o remission_n for_o so_o many_o day_n or_o year_n or_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o of_o year_n not_o only_o to_o man_n for_o themselves_o live_v but_o also_o for_o their_o friend_n dead_a and_o that_o for_o do_v such_o and_o such_o devotion_n or_o pay_v so_o much_o money_n for_o such_o or_o such_o use_n or_o aid_v he_o in_o his_o war_n against_o christian_a prince_n or_o do_v any_o other_o work_n and_o service_n that_o he_o require_v a_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a devise_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o pope_n of_o some_o latter_a age_n and_o as_o lewd_o colour_v by_o m._n bishop_n by_o pretence_n of_o that_o that_o do_v in_o no_o sort_n appertain_v unto_o it_o for_o all_o that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v in_o the_o word_n allege_v be_v that_o which_o st._n ambrose_n brief_o express_v thus_o ecclesiae_fw-la thus_o ambros_n in_o 2._o cor._n 2._o orat_fw-la ne_fw-la adhuc_fw-la exulcerato_fw-la adversum_fw-la illum_fw-la animo_fw-la durum_fw-la esset_fw-la illis_fw-la habere_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la communionem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la he_o pray_v they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o any_o long_o by_o a_o mind_n exasperate_v against_o he_o be_v hard_a to_o have_v with_o he_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o forgiveness_n this_o be_v the_o pardon_n that_o he_o desire_v in_o his_o behalf_n that_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v sufficient_o show_v himself_o penitent_a for_o his_o fault_n they_o will_v no_o long_o forbear_v to_o have_v christian_a society_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o m._n bishop_n therefore_o will_v never_o have_v bring_v we_o this_o place_n for_o pope_n pardon_n but_o that_o by_o a_o resolute_a course_n of_o impudence_n he_o make_v choice_n to_o say_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n w._n bishop_n §._o 8._o the_o last_o of_o m._n abbot_n instance_n be_v that_o s._n paul_n say_v nothing_o of_o tradition_n wherein_o he_o show_v himself_o not_o the_o least_o impudent_a for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o they_o very_o often_o he_o desire_v the_o roman_n to_o mark_v they_o that_o make_v dissension_n and_o scandal_n 17._o rom._n 16._o ver_fw-la 17._o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o to_o avoid_v they_o but_o the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o have_v then_o learned_a before_o s._n paul_n send_v they_o this_o epistle_n be_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o tradition_n for_o little_a or_o none_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v then_o write_v wherefore_o the_o apostle_n teach_v all_o man_n to_o be_v avoid_v that_o dissent_n from_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v of_o record_n how_o s._n paul_n walk_v through_o syria_n and_o silicia_n confirm_v the_o church_n command_v 41._o act._n 15._o vers_fw-la 41._o they_o to_o keep_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_n item_n when_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o city_n they_o deliver_v unto_o they_o to_o keep_v the_o decree_n 4._o act._n 16._o vers_fw-la 4._o that_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v in_o faith_n etc._n etc._n where_o it_o also_o appear_v that_o those_o decree_n be_v make_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v to_o salvation_n before_o they_o be_v write_v he_o do_v also_o charge_v his_o best_a belove_a disciple_n timothy_n to_o 20_o 1._o tim._n 6._o ver_fw-la 20_o keep_v the_o depositum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o whole_a christian_a doctrine_n deliver_v unto_o he_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o the_o best_a author_n take_v it_o avoid_v the_o profane_a novelty_n of_o voice_n and_o opposition_n of_o false_o call_v knowledge_n again_o he_o command_v he_o to_o commend_v to_o faithful_a 2._o 2._o tim._n 2._o vers_fw-la 2._o man_n the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o by_o many_o witness_n be_v not_o this_o to_o preach_v such_o doctrine_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v by_o apostolic_a tradition_n without_o writing_n and_o further_a which_o suppress_v all_o the_o vain_a cavil_n of_o the_o sectary_n he_o say_v therefore_o brethren_n stand_v and_o 15._o 2._o thess_n 2._o v._n 15._o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n where_o you_o see_v that_o some_o tradition_n go_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o some_o other_o be_v write_v and_o be_v as_o well_o to_o be_v hold_v and_o stand_v too_o as_o the_o write_v proceed_v from_o the_o same_o fountain_n of_o truth_n god_n spirit_n thus_o much_o in_o answer_n unto_o the_o instance_n propose_v by_o m._n abbot_n which_o he_o very_o ignorant_o and_o insolent_o avouch_v to_o have_v no_o proof_n or_o sound_n of_o proof_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n r._n abbot_n here_o m._n bishop_n play_v the_o juggler_n again_o and_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o his_o reader_n eye_n by_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n have_v be_v at_o any_o time_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n that_o be_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n without_o writing_n but_o whether_o
thou_o gentle_a reader_n how_o wary_o m._n bishop_n speak_v he_o say_v that_o he_o can_v in_o most_o controversy_n add_v the_o like_a confirmation_n will_v hereby_o to_o have_v thou_o understand_v that_o as_o all_o his_o confirmation_n hitherto_o have_v be_v nothing_o worth_a so_o all_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v stark_o naught_o and_o that_o thou_o may_v believe_v he_o herein_o he_o take_v course_n present_o to_o give_v thou_o assurance_n of_o it_o st._n paul_n say_v 15._o say_v 1._o tim._n â—_o 15._o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n wherefore_o any_o man_n say_v he_o may_v most_o assure_o repose_v his_o faith_n upon_o her_o declaration_n well_o but_o ask_v he_o hereupon_o why_o then_o do_v not_o you_o m._n bishop_n repose_v your_o faith_n upon_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o so_o will_v he_o say_v for_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a privilege_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wisdom_n and_o how_o come_v this_o to_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v your_o book_n tell_v you_o so_o do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n use_v those_o word_n namely_o of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n where_o timothy_n be_v bishop_n and_o therefore_o leave_v they_o appliable_a in_o the_o like_a sort_n to_o every_o particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o as_o well_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o what_o exception_n have_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o it_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o can_v he_o make_v it_o good_a that_o there_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n a_o church_n privilege_v thereby_o from_o be_v lead_v into_o error_n that_o all_o man_n may_v always_o infallible_o rest_v themselves_o upon_o the_o sentence_n of_o that_o church_n if_o not_o how_o can_v he_o upon_o this_o ground_n conclude_v that_o now_o which_o be_v not_o then_o and_o what_o he_o can_v find_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v now_o find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v before_o that_o 2._o that_o part._n 3._o confutation_n of_o doctor_n bishop_n answer_v to_o master_n perkâ—ns_n advertisement_n etc._n etc._n sect_n 2._o to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o common_a duty_n of_o every_o church_n not_o any_o prerogative_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o note_v what_o the_o church_n always_o by_o call_v aught_o to_o be_v not_o what_o in_o act_n and_o performance_n it_o always_o be_v therefore_o this_o first_o confirmation_n of_o m._n bishop_n be_v but_o a_o paper_n shoot_v it_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n but_o wound_v not_o the_o second_o be_v like_o the_o first_o 11._o first_o ephes_n 4._o 11._o christ_n give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n hence_o he_o infer_v thus_o therefore_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o fail_v in_o faith_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n nor_o be_v invisible_a that_o have_v visible_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n urge_v he_o here_o a_o little_a further_o as_o touch_v this_o not_o sail_v in_o faith_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v how_o he_o will_v go_v from_o the_o church_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o general_a council_n and_o from_o the_o general_a council_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o both_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n and_o church_n and_o council_n serve_v but_o for_o a_o saddle_n whereon_o the_o pope_n ride_v in_o his_o royalty_n say_v as_o a_o council_n of_o old_a upbraid_v he_o reginoburg_n he_o auent_n annal_n l._n 7._o in_o cvius_fw-la front_n nomen_fw-la contumeliae_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la sum_fw-la errare_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la synod_n reginoburg_n i_o be_o god_n and_o can_v err_v they_o rest_v the_o privilege_n of_o not_o err_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o may_v we_o not_o think_v this_o text_n well_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v who_o be_v in_o truth_n neither_o pastor_n nor_o doctor_n but_o a_o hireling_n and_o a_o thief_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n serve_v to_o instruct_v we_o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v ascend_v up_o on_o high_a provide_v for_o his_o church_n raise_v up_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n for_o the_o end_n which_o he_o there_o express_v but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n be_v always_o answerable_a to_o those_o end_n god_n give_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n for_o the_o like_a blessing_n unto_o israel_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o 10._o they_o deut._n 33._o 10._o they_o shall_v teach_v jacob_n thy_o judgement_n and_o israel_n thy_o law_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o 8._o they_o jerem._n 2._o 8._o the_o priest_n say_v not_o where_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o they_o that_o shall_v minister_v the_o law_n know_v i_o not_o the_o pastor_n offend_v against_o i_o and_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v in_o baal_n and_o go_v after_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o profit_n and_o again_o 7_o again_o malach._n 2._o 7_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o you_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n you_o have_v cause_v many_o to_o fall_v by_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o 8._o again_o osâ—_n 9_o 8._o the_o watchman_n of_o ephraim_n shall_v be_v with_o my_o god_n but_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o snare_n of_o a_o fowler_n in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o hatred_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o god_n and_o be_v it_o not_o so_o also_o many_o time_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o not_o so_o often_o time_n that_o they_o who_o he_o have_v give_v for_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o his_o church_n become_v 13._o become_v apoc._n 6._o 13._o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n void_a of_o true_a light_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o give_v no_o light_n to_o other_o have_v there_o not_o be_v infinite_a complaint_n hereof_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o negligence_n and_o ignorance_n and_o inability_n of_o they_o who_o have_v sit_v in_o place_n of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n in_o the_o church_n do_v m._n bishop_n never_o read_v in_o matthew_n paris_n a_o epistle_n devise_v as_o send_v from_o hell_n viderunt_fw-la hell_n math._n paris_n in_o wil._n conq._n satanas_n &_o omne_fw-la contubernium_fw-la infernorum_fw-la omni_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la coetui_fw-la gratias_fw-la eâ—â—sit_fw-la quòd_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o nullo_fw-la voluptatibus_fw-la suis_fw-la deessent_fw-la tantum_fw-la numerum_fw-la subditarum_fw-la sibi_fw-la animarum_fw-la suae_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la incuria_fw-la paterentur_fw-la ad_fw-la inferna_fw-la descendere_fw-la quantum_fw-la secula_fw-la nunquam_fw-la retroacta_fw-la viderunt_fw-la wherein_o satan_n and_o all_o the_o company_n of_o hell_n do_v send_v thanks_o to_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a order_n for_o that_o whereas_o in_o nothing_o they_o be_v want_v to_o their_o own_o pleasure_n they_o suffer_v by_o their_o neglect_n of_o preach_v such_o a_o great_a number_n of_o soul_n under_o they_o to_o go_v to_o hell_n as_o no_o age_n past_a have_v see_v the_o like_a be_v there_o in_o this_o mean_a time_n no_o fail_n in_o faith_n when_o clemangis_n as_o espencaeus_fw-la witness_v complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o read_v of_o god_n word_n say_v clemang_fw-la say_v claud_n espenc_n digress_v in_o 1._o tim._n l._n 1._o c._n 11._o vbi_fw-la id_fw-la nec_fw-la legitur_fw-la nec_fw-la auditur_fw-la fidem_fw-la perire_fw-la &_o labefactari_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la hodie_fw-la proh_o dolour_n omnibus_fw-la ferè_fw-la locis_fw-la cernimus_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la tempora_fw-la propinquare_fw-la videamê°_n de_fw-fr quibus_fw-la dominus_fw-la putas_fw-la filius_fw-la hominis_fw-la etc._n etc._n ex_fw-la clemang_fw-la where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v neither_o read_v nor_o hear_v needs_o must_v faith_n perish_v and_o decay_v as_o now_o a_o day_n alas_o in_o all_o place_n almost_o we_o see_v so_o as_o that_o we_o see_v it_o approach_v to_o the_o time_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n say_v think_v you_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v he_o shall_v find_v faith_n upon_o the_o earth_n or_o when_o thing_n videbantur_fw-la thing_n ibid._n ex_fw-la agobert_n antiphonarium_fw-la correximus_fw-la
gospel_n to_o the_o corinthian_n of_o free_a cost_n though_o he_o omit_v therein_o a_o liberty_n which_o god_n by_o special_a provision_n and_o ordinance_n have_v yield_v in_o that_o case_n yet_o the_o occasion_n weigh_v where_o he_o do_v it_o he_o do_v no_o more_o than_o in_o generality_n of_o duty_n god_n require_v and_o command_v who_o will_v have_v his_o favour_n so_o to_o be_v a_o commodity_n unto_o we_o as_o that_o they_o be_v no_o wrong_n to_o he_o and_o our_o liberty_n so_o to_o be_v urge_v and_o use_v as_o may_v stand_v with_o charity_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o snare_n to_o our_o brethren_n or_o a_o wound_n to_o they_o who_o we_o shall_v seek_v to_o heal_v m._n bishop_n therefore_o be_v yet_o to_o seek_v for_o his_o work_n of_o supererogation_n st._n paul_n will_v yield_v he_o no_o help_n for_o they_o and_o a_o simple_a man_n will_v i_o hold_v he_o for_o allege_v this_o text_n for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o but_o that_o i_o know_v he_o be_v tie_v to_o go_v that_o way_n that_o other_o roman_a hackneis_n have_v go_v before_o he_o next_o and_o for_o conclusion_n he_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o although_o he_o can_v bring_v colour_n for_o their_o whole_a five_o superadded_a sacrament_n yet_o he_o show_v his_o good_a will_n by_o allege_v somewhat_o for_o two_o of_o they_o but_o still_o have_v ill_a hap_n and_o come_v too_o short_a of_o the_o mark_n that_o he_o aim_v at_o for_o marriage_n he_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n as_o common_o they_o do_v 32._o do_v ephes_n 5._o 32._o this_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n sacrament_n say_v they_o out_o of_o their_o vulgar_a latin_a whereas_o consider_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n that_o now_o be_v they_o shall_v rather_o say_v mystery_n or_o secret_a as_o we_o do_v albeit_o if_o the_o very_a word_n sacrament_n in_o their_o vulgar_a translation_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v a_o sacrament_n in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n be_v question_v betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o they_o may_v tell_v we_o of_o a_o great_a number_n than_o now_o they_o do_v and_o add_v 9_o add_v ephes_n 1._o 9_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 9_o god_n ephes_n â—_o 9_o the_o sacrament_n hide_v from_o the_o age_n past_a 16_o past_a 1._o tim._n 3._o 16_o the_o sacrament_n of_o godliness_n 20._o godliness_n apoc._n 1._o 20._o the_o sacrament_n of_o seven_o star_n 7._o star_n apoc._n 17._o 7._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o woman_n sit_v upon_o the_o beast_n and_o sundry_a other_o of_o which_o their_o interpreter_n use_v the_o word_n sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v concern_v marriage_n but_o the_o master_n of_o rheims_n acquit_v themselves_o in_o this_o behalf_n affirm_v that_o 32._o that_o rhem._n testam_fw-la annot._n ephes_n 5._o 32._o they_o do_v not_o gather_v this_o only_a of_o the_o word_n mystery_n in_o greek_a or_o sacrament_n in_o latin_a both_o which_o they_o say_v they_o know_v have_v a_o more_o general_a signification_n and_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n also_o which_o be_v so_o how_o idle_o do_v m._n bishop_n deal_n only_o to_o bring_v we_o the_o very_a word_n for_o proof_n that_o matrimony_n be_v one_o of_o the_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o great_a be_v his_o fault_n and_o the_o fault_n of_o his_o fellow_n also_o in_o draw_v this_o text_n to_o that_o purpose_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n express_o declare_v that_o the_o mystery_n or_o secret_a which_o he_o intend_v be_v concern_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n but_o i_o speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n that_o be_v say_v hierome_n in_o his_o lesser_a commentary_n ecclesia_fw-la commentary_n hieron_n in_o ephes_n 5._o ego_fw-la hoc_fw-la inquit_fw-la in_fw-la christo_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la dico_fw-la &_o in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la i_o say_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n whole_o understand_v it_o say_v ecclesia_fw-la say_v leo_n epist_n 22._o quicunque_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la non_fw-la confitetur_fw-la corpus_fw-la humanum_fw-la noverit_fw-la se_fw-la mysterio_fw-la incarnationis_fw-la indignum_fw-la nec_fw-la eius_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la habere_fw-la consortium_fw-la quod_fw-la apostolus_fw-la praedicat_fw-la dicens_fw-la quia_fw-la membra_fw-la sumus_fw-la corporis_fw-la eius_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la exponeâ—s_fw-la quid_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la significaretur_fw-la adiecit_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la hoc_fw-la magnum_fw-la est_fw-la ego_fw-la autem_fw-la dico_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la &_o in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la whosoever_o confess_v not_o in_o christ_n a_o humane_a body_n let_v he_o know_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o participation_n or_o fellowship_n of_o that_o sacrament_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v say_v for_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n for_o this_o shall_v a_o man_n leave_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o shall_v cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n and_o expound_v what_o be_v signify_v hereby_o he_o add_v this_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n he_o use_v the_o word_n sacrament_n as_o the_o latin_a father_n common_o do_v as_o it_o extend_v to_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v mystical_a and_o spiritual_a but_o as_o touch_v the_o place_n be_v so_o far_o from_o conceive_v marriage_n here_o intend_v to_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n as_o that_o he_o refer_v the_o sacrament_n or_o secret_a here_o speak_v of_o altogether_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o the_o spiritual_a conjunction_n and_o union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n to_o the_o very_a same_o effect_n speak_v st._n austin_n and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n because_o he_o touch_v the_o very_a point_n in_o hand_n etc._n hand_n august_n in_o joan._n tract_n 9_o illud_fw-la unum_fw-la quatum_fw-la mysterium_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la continet_fw-la quod_fw-la praedicat_fw-la apostolus_fw-la dicens_fw-la et_fw-la erunt_fw-la duo_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la una_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la hoc_fw-la magnum_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la nequis_fw-la istam_fw-la magnitudinem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la in_o singulis_fw-la quibusque_fw-la hominibus_fw-la vxores_fw-la habentibus_fw-la intelligeret_fw-la ego_fw-la aâ—tem_fw-la dico_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la etc._n etc._n quod_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la magnum_fw-la erunt_fw-la duo_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la de_fw-fr adam_n &_o bua_n scriptura_fw-la geneseos_fw-la loqueretur_fw-la unde_fw-la ventum_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la propterea_fw-la â—â—linquet_n homo_fw-la patrem_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o one_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n mention_v say_v they_o two_o shall_v â—e_v one_o flesh_n this_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n how_o great_a a_o mystery_n do_v it_o contain_v concern_v christ_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v understand_v this_o greatness_n of_o sacrament_n in_o all_o man_n that_o have_v wife_n he_o say_v but_o i_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n what_o be_v this_o great_a sacrament_n say_v he_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n marry_o when_o the_o scripture_n of_o genesis_n speak_v that_o whence_o it_o proceed_v to_o those_o word_n for_o this_o cause_n shall_v a_o man_n leave_v father_n and_o mother_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n we_o see_v that_o st._n austin_n be_v so_o far_o from_o m._n bishop_n popish_a construction_n and_o application_n of_o this_o text_n as_o that_o he_o plain_o deny_v the_o matter_n of_o sacrament_n here_o speak_v of_o to_o appertain_v to_o the_o common_a marriage_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o refer_v the_o same_o whole_o unto_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n figure_v and_o resemble_v in_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n and_o eve_n and_o that_o in_o some_o thing_n proper_a to_o they_o only_o hereto_o belong_v that_o which_o he_o say_v ecclesia_fw-la say_v ibid._n paulò_fw-la pòst_fw-la dormit_fw-la adam_n ut_fw-la fiat_fw-la eva_n moritur_fw-la christus_fw-la ut_fw-la fiat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dormienti_fw-la adâ—_n fit_a eva_n the_o latere_fw-la mortuo_fw-la christo_fw-la lancea_fw-la percutitur_fw-la latus_fw-la ut_fw-la proâ—luant_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la quibus_fw-la formetur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la adam_n sleep_v that_o eve_n may_v be_v make_v and_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v make_v christ_n die_v while_o adam_n sleep_v eve_n be_v make_v for_o he_o out_o of_o his_o side_n and_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o dead_a be_v strike_v through_o with_o a_o spear_n that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v issue_v forth_o by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v frame_v whereof_o leo_n also_o add_v in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v accepit_fw-la cite_v leo_fw-la ut_fw-la supr_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la sponsi_fw-la â—arne_fw-mi prodijt_fw-la quando_fw-la ex_fw-la latere_fw-la crucifixi_fw-la manante_fw-la sanguine_fw-la &_o aqua_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la &_o regenerationis_fw-la accepit_fw-la the_o church_n come_v out_o